MC2Agents and Property Tips

Weekly MC2Agent

PROPERTY TIPS 09 - WILLS AND ESTATES


DID YOU KNOW? 

WILLS AND ESTATES

Massed Estate


Did you know that if you create a massed estate in your will between you and your spouse, the entire estate, including the portion of the surviving spouse, will pass to the nominated beneficiaries upon the death of the first spouse? This means there will be no assets left in the surviving spouse’s estate. To ensure the surviving spouse has a place to live, it's important to establish a right of use, such as a usufruct, for their lifetime (unless the surviving spouse is the sole beneficiary).


Visit our website: www.mcvdberg.co.za for more information.
Published: 09 May 2025

NECESSITY OF WITNESSES TO AN OTP


An offer to purchase stands as a pivotal contract that solidifies the transaction between a seller and a purchaser. Given its significance, it is commonly assumed that the presence of two competent witnesses during the signing of the offer to purchase is essential.

 

Section 2 of the Alienation of Land Act states that an alienation of land shall only be of force if the parties, meaning the seller and purchaser, or their respective agents have signed the offer to purchase. There is thus no statutory requirement for witnesses to sign the offer to purchase. However, the role of these witnesses goes beyond a mere formality; they serve as vital markers in confirming the identities of the signing parties and validating their intention to be bound by the terms of the offer to purchase. The act of witnessing not only provides assurance regarding the authenticity of the signatures but also acts as a safeguard against potential disputes where a party might later deny their involvement in the agreement.

 

While the customary practice may suggest that one or two witnesses should sign the offer to purchase, it is crucial to note that the law does not explicitly mandate this requirement. Failure to have witnesses sign the document does not automatically invalidate the offer to purchase. Nonetheless, it is prudent to bear in mind the practicality of having witnesses available for future reference, should the need arise to verify the authenticity of the transaction.

 

Property practitioners are hence encouraged to have at least one witness sign the offer to purchase in the presence of the parties. Even though it is not a statutory requirement, it can prove to be useful in resolving possible future disputes regarding the enforceability of an offer to purchase.

Published: 02 May 2025

PROPERTY TIPS 08 - DEFECTS


DID YOU KNOW?

DEFECTS

Patent Defects

Patent defects are those defects present at the property that can be easily seen or ascertained during a reasonable inspection by the purchaser. The purchaser must do a thorough inspection before making an offer. A seller is not liable for any patent defects. If a purchaser requires patent defects to be repaired, it should be specified in the sale agreement.  Examples of patent defects are cracked tiles or windows, visible damp, marks and nails on walls etc.


Read our MCSellersGuide on www.mcvdberg.co.za for more information. 
Published: 25 April 2025

PROPERTY TIPS 07 - TERMS OF AN OFFER TO PURCHASE


DID YOU KNOW?

TERMS OF AN OFFER TO PURCHASE 

“Voetstoots” 


“Voetstoots” is a legal term which means an asset is sold “as is, without warranty” or “in the conditions as it stands”. When immovable property is sold voetstoots the seller is not liable for any latent defects (defects that are hidden) that he/she was not aware of. This does not negate the duty of a seller to disclose all latent defects that he/she is aware of. The seller will also not be liable for patent defects (visible defects).


Visit our website: www.mcvdberg.co.za for more information.

Published: 18 April 2025

PROPERTY TIPS 06 - WILLS AND ESTATES


DID YOU KNOW?

 WILLS AND ESTATES

Joint Will


Did you know that in order to amend a joint will, both testators must consent to the amendment. Therefore, after the death of the first dying spouse, the surviving spouse cannot amend the joint will or sign a new will. 


Visit our website: www.mcvdberg.co.za for more information.

Published: 28 March 2025

PROPERTY TIPS 05 - COMPLIANCE CERTIFICATES


DID YOU KNOW?

COMPLIANCE CERTIFICATES

Lapse of an Electrical Certificate of Compliance 


1.    An Electrical Certificate of Compliance (COC) lapses if work is done on the electrical installation, or the installation is changed in any way, in which circumstances a new COC needs to be issued. 


OR 


2.     In terms of the Occupational Health and Safety Act,  a COC may not be older than two years upon change of ownership, so a new COC will have to be obtained with the sale of a property if the COC is older than 2 years


Visit our website: www.mcvdberg.co.za for more information.

Published: 21 March 2025

PROPERTY TIPS 04 - BONDS


DID YOU KNOW?

BONDS 

Pre-approval 


Pre-approval for a bond does not qualify as mortgage bond approval in terms of the suspensive conditions in an offer to purchase. 

A bond pre-approval is merely an estimate of what you would qualify for. The pre-approval process considers your credit score and estimates the amount that you would qualify for. Mortgage bond approval is the actual acceptance of a quote from a financial institution for a specific amount over a specific property.


Read our MCBondGuide on www.mcvdberg.co.za for more information

Published: 14 March 2025

PROPERTY TIPS 03 - WILLS AND ESTATES


DID YOU KNOW?

WILLS AND ESTATES

Age to draft a valid will

Did you know that you have to be sixteen years or older to draft a valid will? According to South African law, majority obtained by way of marriage or emancipation does not exempt you from this requirement.

Visit our website: www.mcvdberg.co.za for more information. 
Published: 28 February 2025

PROPERTY TIPS 02 - SARS


DID YOU KNOW?

SARS

Transfer Duty

Transfer duty payable to SARS is only levied on immovable property with a purchase price of above R1 100 000.00. This threshold is determined annually during the budget speech by the president.

Read our MCQuickGuide on www.mcvdberg.co.za for more information. 
Published: 21 February 2025

PROPERTY TIPS 01 - COMPLIANCE CERTIFICATES


DID YOU KNOW?

 Gas Certificates

PERMANENT GAS INSTALLATION


A gas certificate is required for any PERMANENT gas installation irrespective of the size of the gas bottle. The deciding factor is the permanency of the installation for example, if the pipe runs through a wall or cabinet it would be considered a permanent installation.


Read our MCSellersGuide on www.mcvdberg.co.za for more information.

Published: 14 February 2025

NEW TSHWANE MUNICIPAL VALUATIONS


Property owners in the City of Tshwane are urged to check whether the municipal valuation of their properties is accurate and fair, and if not, residents must object before 2 May 2025. This objection must be considered before a final decision is made.
 
The City has done a revaluation of all properties for the purpose of levying property rates. The new rates will apply from 1 July 2025. 
 
The municipal valuation roll, which contains the particulars of each rateable property, is available for inspection on the city’s website and at municipal offices, or available on this link:
https://propertyvaluations.tshwane.gov.za/

 

Residents can obtain objection forms from: 
https://propertyvaluations.tshwane.gov.za/Downloads
for submission to the following email: prov@tshwane.gov.za

Alternatively, hard copy forms can be obtained at municipal offices, although for verification and record purposes property owners are advised to use email as far as possible.  

 

Herewith some practical guidelines when lodging an objection:
 

  • If you recently purchased your property for a significantly lower price than the municipal valuation, a copy of the purchase agreement should be submitted as a supporting document to your objection 
  • ?If the average sale price of properties in your area is significantly lower than your own valuation, a copy or extract of an estate agent reports should be submitted. 
  • If a private valuation of your property has been done and shows a disparity with the municipal valuation, a copy of the valuation report should  be submitted.
Published: 11 April 2025

CAN IMPROVEMENTS BE REMOVED BY A TENANT?


The South African Constitution, in section 26, guarantees the right to adequate housing. However, for many—both tenants and homeowners—simply having a place to live is not enough. People seek to create a home that reflects their personal style, which often involves making improvements to the property. Homeowners generally face few restrictions on improvements to their homes, while tenants have more complicated challenges when it comes to altering a rented space.

The lease agreement will usually require that the tenant must firstly obtain written consent from the lessor before making any changes. The lessor cannot unreasonably refuse this consent.

If the lessor agrees to the proposed improvements, it's essential to understand that the tenant cannot seek compensation for these improvements and is not allowed to remove it when the lease expires, as it becomes the lessor’s property. The sole exception is if there is a written agreement specifying that the lessor will cover the costs of the improvements, or that the improvements may be removed on expiry of the lease usually subject to any damages being repaired.

Therefore, it is advisable for tenants to request written approval for any desired changes and improvements with clear stipulations regarding ownership and removal thereof.


Published: 04 April 2025

ACCOUNTABLE INSTITUTIONS TO SUBMIT THEIR RMCP’S TO FIC BEFORE 12 MARCH 2025


Accountable institutions are urged to peruse their FIC goAML message board on a daily basis, as they will find a letter from FIC requesting that their RMCP be uploaded before 12 March 2025.

The RMCP must be submitted via the FIC registration and reporting platform, goAML.

 To submit your RMCP, follow the steps as set out in the letter namely:

1) Save the latest version of your RMCP document in PDF format on your computer with the following filename YYYYMMDD_RMCP.pdf (YYYYMMDD must reflect the date of approval of your latest RMCP). For example, 20250304_RMCP.pdf.

2) Log on to goAML, using the URL:
https://goweb.fic.gov.za/goAMLWeb_PRD/Home

3) Click on the “MY GOAML” Dropdown Menu.

4) Click on “My Org Details”.

5) Scroll down to the “Attachment” section and click on the “Upload” button.

6) Browse to where you have saved your RMCP document on your computer and click on “Open”.

7) Click on “Submit Request”.

 8) Click on “Continue” – which is the last step in your RMCP submission to the FIC.

It is very important for property practitioners to comply as non-compliance may lead to administrative sanctions being imposed, including a financial penalty.

Published: 07 March 2025

UNDERSTANDING CUSTOMARY MARRIAGES


Customary marriages are a process, and not an event. The implication of this reality is that a customary marriage’s validity is dependent on a series of events having taken place, and in a sequence that makes sense to their conclusion. Often boiled down to an ethnographic wonderland of cultural festivities between happy families, we must never forget that customary marriages are a legal act with long term patrimonial consequences.

There is a great wealth of authority concerning customary marriages and the validity thereof, and thus there is merit in understanding the application of the law in this regard. However, this is easier said than done. Customary marriages, unlike civil marriages, are a part of a living and ever-changing landscape, with a set of formalities which are premised around their function yet take on different forms.

It is not enough to simply ask a client, “have you negotiated or entered into a customary marriage or engaged in celebrations,” because some acts may appear as negotiations, but the authority will confirm they are not. Furthermore, some acts will be regarded as celebrations, but due to these celebrations occurring in the absence of a negotiation or prior to one, it would not and could never give rise to a valid customary marriage.

The nature of negotiation and celebration  

It is an impossible task to create an exhaustive and all-encompassing list of what is a negotiation and a celebration. However, our law recognises that there are a set of events that indicate the negotiation and celebration of a customary marriage.

The Recognition of Customary Marriages Act defines customary law as: the customs and usages traditionally observed among the indigenous peoples of South Africa, and which form a part of the culture of those peoples. Furthermore, the Act, defines customary marriage as: a marriage concluded in terms of customary law. Section 3 of the Act states that the requirements of a valid customary marriage are: both spouses must be 18 or older and must both consent to be married under customary law AND the marriage must be negotiated AND entered OR celebrated in accordance with customary law.

Broadly speaking, our authority has recognized the following to be commonplace for customary marriages among all indigenous groups in South Africa and their conclusion. The acts can be divided into the two categories, acts of negotiation and acts of celebration. The two sets of acts serve to complement each other in validating the existence of a valid customary marriage.

Negotiation

1. Asking for the bride
2. The token for opening negotiations [usually monetary or bottles of whiskey]
3. The negotiation between the families for lobola
4. An agreement on the beast payment for lobola [this has largely been replaced by money; however, beast payment is still commonplace in rural South Africa]
5. Payment of the lobola

Celebrations

6. The exchange of gifts between families
7. A feast and/or counselling of the bride by elders
8. Delivery of the bride by her family to the family of the bridegroom

All the steps are important for the conclusion of a valid customary marriage. However, negotiations mean nothing without the payment of the lobola, and the celebrations serve to show concretely that a customary marriage was entered into and concluded and that lobola was paid. There is a degree of variability in the order of some of these, however, across all Nguni and Sotho cultures these steps are present. The bride may never be handed over alone, and the bride may never be handed over before lobola was paid. These amount to invalid customary marriages.

The authority supports this view and thus the most essential components of what it means to have a customary marriage negotiated and entered into per the Act read together with what the courts have decided are as follows:

1. Consent of the partners to be married under customary law
2. Consent of the father/guardian/family representatives at negotiation
3. Payment of lobolo
4. Handing over of the bride by her family to the family of the bridegroom

The obvious instances of an invalid customary marriage

Here are very clear examples of invalid customary marriages: any marriage concluded by any customary law of a group not indigenous to South Africa is automatically invalid. Thus, Shona, Igbo, Nama, Herero customary marriages and so forth will always be invalid because they would not be considered customary law in South Africa, because those groups are not indigenous to South Africa.

It is also common for couples to have the “white wedding” (which usually is a civil marriage) and the customary marriage. If the civil marriage comes before the customary marriage, that is not a valid customary marriage. However, the other way around, will amount to a valid customary marriage. A subsequent customary marriage without the consent of the first wife, is also invalid.

The questions that we should be asking clients who are married in terms of customary law

1. Is this your first customary marriage?
2. If not, has your first spouse consented to the subsequent marriage?
3. In terms of which customs was your marriage concluded?
4. To what extent has your lobola been negotiated?
5. To what extent has your family celebrated your marriage?

In conclusion, the realm of customary marriages when seen through the lens of the modern commercial landscape may seem alien. However, at the end of the day they are a crucial part of the social and legal reality of South Africa, and understanding their nature is not only ethical in the preservation of rights but a part of the duty of care we have to our clients.
Published: 07 February 2025

LOADED DEALS


“Loaded deals” or “the loading of purchase price in an offer to purchase” can be described as the inflation of the purchase price of a property to enable the purchaser to have access to a higher bond which can include the transfer costs, bond costs and finance for improvements to the property. It is not to be confused with a cost inclusive offering that a bank may grant to certain qualifying purchasers.

Loading a deal is done by adding amounts to the purchase price to reflect a higher purchase price than was actually agreed upon, or by adding an addendum to the Offer to Purchase stipulating that an amount will be paid back to a purchaser by the seller on registration, which is not presented to the bank during the bond application. This type of transactions is not permitted by the financial institutions.

The conveyancer who registers a bond on behalf of the bank, is obliged to inform the bank if the purchase price reflected in the offer to purchase includes costs or other funds over and above the purchase price.

 A transferring attorney must also provide a bond attorney with written confirmation that the purchase price reflected on the offer to purchase is correct and does not include costs or other funds. If a conveyancer therefore knowingly registers a “loaded” transaction, such conduct is unethical, and the conveyancer may be subject to disciplinary action by the Legal Practice Council and will be removed from the bank’s panel of registration attorneys.

Some banks grant funding for transfer and bond costs in certain circumstances, subject to strict criteria, and in these cases the purchase price is still a true reflection of the value of the property, and the bank will for example grant a 105% bond to provide for a portion of the costs of the transaction.
Published: 31 January 2025

PRACTICAL TIPS ON AVOIDING A COMMISSION DISPUTE


No seller or agent wants to be in the situation where there is a dispute about who is entitled to commission.

Agents can take practical steps to avoid such disputes:

1) Educate the seller. Homeowners are not in the business of selling property and are not knowledgeable about agent’s mandates. The seller should ask agents for a list of the potential purchasers who come to view the property. Should the same client want to revisit the property with another agent, the seller should not consent.

2) Enlighten the client that a sole and exclusive mandate means that no other agent may market the property.

3) Educate the purchaser that he or she should not view the same property with more than one agent.

4) Agents should confirm whether the potential purchaser has visited the property with another agent before taking clients to view a property.

5) Keep a record of the date and time on which clients viewed the property.

6) Keep in contact with potential purchasers. Often purchasers aver that they viewed the property through another agent because the agent never followed up after the initial viewing. Keep record of such follow up conversations.

There may be situations where a commission dispute is inevitable. The agents can then choose to negotiate a commission split or proceed to litigate for payment of the commission.
Published: 24 January 2025

THE OCCUPATION CERTIFICATE - FREQUENTLY ASKED QUESTIONS


If the municipality approves the plans, does this mean that it corresponds with the structures on the property?

This is not necessarily the case. There is no inspection at the premises during the application and approval process. When there is an application for an occupation certificate after building works are finalized, a building inspector goes to the property and physically checks that everything on the property corresponds with everything on the building plans whereafter an occupation certificate is issued.

What is an occupation certificate?

An occupation certificate confirms that a building (commercial or residential) has been completed in accordance with its municipal approved building plans and is safe to occupy.

What are the requirements for an occupation certificate?

• Municipal approved building plans
• Relevant town planning documentation (i.e. re-zoning certificate, building line relaxation, consent) and if necessary, an approved Site Development Plan (SDP)
• Certificate of Completion, signed by a registered Structural/Civil engineer
• Roof certificate issued by a structural engineer
• Plumbing certificate issued by a registered plumber
• Glazing certificate issued by a registered South African Glass and Glazing contractor
• Electrical certificate issued by a registered electrician
• Fire certificate (for public buildings and thatched roofs)
• Gas certificate issued by a registered gas installer
• Architectural certificate issued by the drafting architect

Therefore, it is important to note that if the offer to purchase requires that building plans must be provided, it does not necessarily mean that an occupation certificate must also be provided. It must be specifically stipulated in the sale agreement should an occupation certificate be required.


Published: 10 January 2025

PROVING AN INSTALMENT SALE AGREEMENT WITHOUT ANY RECORDAL


In the matter of Mohlala v Mashamaite and Others the Court had to decide on the validity of an instalment sale agreement.

In this case Mr Mohlala purchased the property from Mr Mashamaite on an instalment sale basis. The purchase price of R8000 had to be paid by 28 February 2002. The purchaser was in occupation of the property and made improvements to the property whilst in occupation.

Some 15 years later the property was again improved for purposes of state-subsidized housing – this triggered the dispute as the paperwork could not identify who the true owner and therefore true beneficiary should be although it appeared to be the then seller. In 2022 Mr Mashamaite successfully obtained an eviction order and Mr Mohlala was subsequently evicted. Mr Mohlala took to the Court to prove his ownership.

In his application to the Court, Mr Mohlala annexed three commissioned affidavits and proof of payment of the instalments. The Court had to determine whether these affidavits constituted a valid sale agreement under the Alienation of Land Act.

During the investigation it came to light the Mr Mashamaite obtained the property under the national subsidy housing scheme of which two of the conditions were that he was not to sell the property within 8 years of obtaining it and that the selling price would not exceed the subsidy price - he did not comply with any of these requirements. This did not render the sale void but rather that the state had remedies available to them due to the non-compliance.

The matter has been escalated to the MEC for Human Settlements in Gauteng and the Registrar of Deeds which should show cause as to why Mr Mohlala should not be regarded as the owner of the property.

The above once again demonstrates the importance of a written and signed sale agreement to avoid future disputed on ownership.

Please contact us for any assistance with drafting an instalment sale agreement, as it has numerous clauses that must be included in terms of the Alienation of Land Act that is not in a typical sale agreement.
Published: 06 December 2024

THE CAVEAT SUBSCRIPTOR RULE AND THE CONSUMER PROTECTON ACT


Caveat subscriptor is a Latin term which means “let the signatory beware”. This common law principle was introduced in Burger v Central South African Railways in 1903 and binds a signatory to a contract, regardless of whether they have comprehensively perused and understood the contents of such agreement. Caveat subscriptor places a strict burden on the signatory to fully understand the contract before signing, because the signatory assents to all the clauses of the agreement with their signature, irrespective of their interpretation and understanding of the agreement.

The Consumer Protection Act (the ‘CPA’), however, has shifted the onus of understanding the agreement from the signatory to the property practitioner. In terms of section 49 the CPA, it is the property practitioner’s duty to ensure that the signatory comprehends the terms of the agreement, as well as point out their responsibilities, financial obligations, and liabilities in a way that is conspicuous. In terms of section 22 of the CPA, agreements must be written in clear and understandable language.   
        
The CPA therefore protects the interests of the signatory and the caveat subscriptor rule, the property practitioners. Nonetheless, the caveat subscriptor rule is only enforceable if the provisions of the CPA are complied with.

It is therefore of paramount importance that the property practitioner takes care to point out material terms, such as the financial obligations and liabilities, by explaining it to the signatory and giving the signatory sufficient time to read and comprehend these clauses before signing the offer to purchase.
Published: 29 November 2024

FACTORS THAT THE COURT CONSIDERS WHEN DETERMINING THE EFFECTIVE CAUSE OF A SALE


‘Effective cause’ is the causal link which induces the buyer to ultimately purchase the property. In other words, the property practitioner’s efforts are ultimately the reason for the purchaser buying the property and thus concluding the sale. It is important to establish if the property practitioner is the effective cause of sale to determine who has a claim to the commission payable.

The following court cases have established certain factors that the Court takes into consideration when determining whether a property practitioner was the effective cause of a sale:

1. BASIL ELK ESTATES (PTY) LTD V CURZON

A property practitioner must first prove on a balance of probabilities that they are the effective cause of sale before they can claim commission. It was found that the property practitioner who initially introduced the purchaser to the property or who has concluded the sale is not necessarily the effective cause of sale. The facts and circumstances must be considered, meaning that the courts determine the effective cause of sale on a case-by-case basis.

In the abovementioned case, some intervening factors outweighed the general rule of “first introduction”. There were some personal circumstances which prevented the potential purchaser from concluding the sale after the first introduction to the property. Several months later, the purchaser obtained the necessary funds and concluded the sale through another property practitioner. The court ruled that some intervening factors could render the initial introduction trivial.
 
2. BARNARD & PARRY LTD V STRYDOM

In this case, the court had to determine whether the practitioner’s actions were “the decisive factor” of the transaction. The initial property practitioner introduced the buyers to the property, but at that time, they were not financially ready to make a purchase. It was the arrangements made by the second property practitioner regarding financing that ultimately led the buyers to decide to proceed with the purchase. The court determined that the second property practitioner was the effective cause of the sale, as the initial practitioner did not hold a "proprietary right" over the buyers, and the intervening factors were more significant than the initial introduction. As such, all circumstances and evidence presented by the parties must be considered. If a sale, through one property practitioner, is concluded after the property was introduced by another property practitioner, the purchaser’s mind leading up to the sale is important but cannot always be taken at full face value. This is also the case if the offer to purchase has a clause stating that a specific practitioner will be deemed to be the effective cause. Such clause will only have evidential value in a dispute involving another property practitioner. The first property practitioner was therefore not entitled to claim commission.
 
3. WAKEFIELDS REAL ESTATE (PTY) LTD V ATTREE AND OTHERS

In this matter the first property practitioner introduced the property to the purchaser, but the purchaser could not afford it at the time. Approximately 3 months later the purchaser informed a second practitioner that she was interested in the property. However, it was the third property practitioner who was given sole mandate to conclude the sale at a reduced price. Even though the seller had given the third property practitioner sole mandate, they had informed other agencies, including the second practitioner of the reduction of the purchase price. The second practitioner then contacted the purchasers, negotiated a further reduction of the purchase price again and concluded the sale. As a result, the second practitioner was paid commission and shared it with the third practitioner who had a mandate. The first practitioner then instituted a claim stating that they were the effective cause of sale.

The court reiterated that cases of this nature is decided on a case-by-case basis. The court applied the ‘but-for test’: but for the first practitioner’s introduction, the second practitioner’s subsequent actions would not have yielded results. The court also stated that the effective cause is not determined by who did the most work, but rather by the results. As such, the court ordered the sellers to pay commission to the first practitioner as well. The court viewed that it was the seller’s own fault for having to pay commission twice.
 
4. AIDA REAL ESTATE LTD V LIPSCHITZ

In this matter, the practitioner had introduced to the seller a prospective purchaser, but the purchaser went on to negotiate directly with the seller and concluded the sale. It was held that the introduction of a prospective buyer would normally be the effective cause. However, if intervening factors, of the making of the practitioner, contributes to the conclusion of the sale, a further enquiry must be done. The court in this instance, found that the intervening factors did not render the initial introduction trivial. The property practitioner should have been given credit for making an impression on the purchaser that they concluded the sale. The Court determined this by applying the ‘but-for-test’: but for the practitioner’s wisdom and business skills, the purchaser would not have known about the property and would not have concluded a sale. The property practitioner was therefore entitled to commission.
 
Summary

In conclusion, it is evident that there is no definitive test, and each case must be dealt with separately, taking into consideration all relevant circumstances and factors.

The initial introduction to a prospective buyer plays an important role, but it is important to establish whether there are intervening factors and if they outweigh such introduction. Intervening factors can include the purchasers’ financial position or their state of mind during the process.

As the property practitioner, you should ensure that you have met all statutory requirements as set out in the Property Practitioner’s Act, that the mandate given to you is in writing and comprehensive.
Published: 22 November 2024

NO COMMISSION AMOUNT WAS AGREED ON – WHAT NOW?


In the matter of Golden Rewards 120 CC t/a Remax Marine v M3 Holdings (Pty) Ltd the Court had to decide whether commission would be payable if no commission amount was agreed on prior to contract conclusion.

In the above matter Remax Marine claimed for commission they believed were payable to them from M3 Holdings (Pty) Ltd. The matter arose as M3 Holdings approached Remax Marine to find a tenant for a property that was owned by M3 Holdings (Pty) Ltd – for a period of 5 years at R170 000.00 per month. The mandate was completed but the commission clause was left as “to be negotiated”.

Mrs Fourie (“the agent”) introduced Mr Gray (“the potential tenant”) to the property and even facilitated talks to decrease the monthly rental amount. The potential tenant provided the agent with a draft rental agreement which the agent presented to M3 Holdings (Pty) Ltd for consideration. The agent later became aware of the rental agreement concluded between M3 Holdings (Pty) Ltd and the tenant which she was not included in – Mr Gray however was adamant that he was under the impression that the agent was aware of this. M3 Holdings (Pty) Ltd refused to pay commission to the agent as, according to them, there was no prior arrangement regarding the amount of commission.

The Court found in favour of the agent as they were in possession of valid FFCs and that, although no amount of commission was agreed upon, implied contract terms were applicable, and that consensus existed between the parties regarding the mandate. The agent also performed her task according to the mandate.

To determine the amount of commission payable the Court evaluated the usual amount of commission in the area and awarded that amount as commission to the agent.

Although the above worked in favour of the agent, it is always advisable to determine a commission amount in advance to avoid future disputes.
Published: 15 November 2024

WHEN CAN AN AGENT CLAIM COMMISSION?


If a party fails to adhere to or unilaterally withdraws from a legally binding offer to purchase without just cause, they are considered to have breached the contract. Typically, an offer to purchase includes a provision allowing the agent to claim commission in the event of a contract breach. In a recent case, Naidoo and Another v Wakefields Real Estate (Pty) Limited, the purchasers notified the agent, subsequent to signing the offer to purchase, of their decision to no longer purchase the property. They argued that they were unaware of the provision enabling the agent to claim commission. The High Court found that all conditions for a valid contract had been met and applied the caveat subscriptor rule, which entails that by signing a written contract, a party, per their signature, consents to all its terms, regardless of whether they are in their favour or not. The burden is thus on the contracting party to ensure that they understand all the terms prior to signing the contract. The Court concluded that the purchasers had sufficient opportunity to peruse the offer to purchase and thus consented to its terms by signing it.

Based on this ruling, an agent may claim compensation from the breaching party if the contract is "perfecta."

When is a contract considered "perfecta"?

In South Era Resources Ltd v Fardell, Mpati explained that a contract is "perfecta” when there is consensus (agreement) on the item being sold, its price, and the fulfilment of all suspensive conditions.

In essence, if all stipulated conditions are met and all relevant parties have signed the contract, it is deemed valid and enforceable.

Conclusion

A contract is thus perfecta when all suspensive conditions, such as the approval of a mortgage loan, is met or in a cash sale, all parties have signed the contract. If a contract is perfecta and either party breaches the contract, the agent will have a claim for their commission.


Published: 08 November 2024

IS IT THE AGENT’S RESPONSIBILTY TO REMIND THE SELLER TO NOTIFY THE BANK OF THEIR INTENTION TO CANCEL THEIR BOND?


To register a mortgage bond in the purchaser's name at the Deeds Office, the seller’s existing bond over the property must be cancelled. Most banks mandate a three-month notice period for bond cancellation, and cancellation before the 3-month period will result in penalty interest being charged by the bank.

Many sellers are unaware that they are responsible to inform the bank of their intention to cancel the bond. Under the National Credit Act, banks may levy a penalty fee for early termination. Providing ample notice to the bank could potentially avoid this penalty.

There is confusion regarding whether agents are obliged to advise sellers to notify the bank about the bond cancellation and the penalty interest. Although agents are not legally obliged to remind sellers, it's strongly recommended that they do so, as this can avoid potential conflict. It is also important to inform sellers that they can’t delay the registration date of a transaction until after the penalty period lapses unilaterally, if they do want to wait out the penalty period, a clause to this effect must be included in the sale agreement and agreed to by both parties.

Requesting cancellation figures also serves as notice that the bond will be cancelled. Sellers are welcome to contact us to assist in this regard.
Published: 01 November 2024

CAN AN EXECUTOR ACT PRIOR TO BEING APPOINTED BY THE MASTER?


During a property transaction it is not uncommon that a date of sale precedes the date of appointment of the executor by the master. This has become a subject of debate between those who believe that, if a sale is urgent, an agreement of sale can be ratified by the executor after the master has appointed him to act and those who believe that an executor cannot act until the power to act has vested.

The legal position is however clear. According to section 13(1) of the Administrations of Estates act 66 of 1965 (The act), no person shall liquidate an estate without being granted letters of executorship or being appointed by the master. This position is further reinforced by regulation 44A of the Deeds Registries act which sets out exactly the responsibilities of the conveyancer, which includes that the conveyancer must be satisfied that the executor is acting within the powers granted to him by the master.

With the above in mind, it becomes clear that an agreement of sale entered into before the appointment of the executor is null and void as it is impossible to comply with the requirements of both the Administration of Estates act and the Deeds Registries Act. It is therefore important that agents are aware of the real possibility that the transaction may be declared invalid if the executor has yet to be vested with authority to act by the master.
Published: 25 October 2024

S18(3) OF THE ADMINISTRATION OF ESTATES ACT - WHEN A PROPERTY IS SOLD FROM AN ESTATE WORTH LESS THAN R250 000


Section 18(3) of the Administration of Estates Act, 66 of 1965 stipulates that when the value of the assets in an estate of a deceased is less than R250 000 a representative is appointed by the Master of the High Court and not an executor, and the process of winding up the estate is much simpler.

There is no requirement to place an advertisement in a newspaper concerning the estate and there is also no requirement to draw up a liquidation and distribution account for lodgement at the Master.

When a property is sold out of a deceased estate with a value of less than R250 000, the representative signs on behalf of the estate.

If the property of the deceased estate is sold for more than R250 000, and only a section 18(3) Letter of Authority has been issued, there are two options on how to proceed:

 

1. The property must first be transferred to the heirs and the heirs can sell to the purchaser (this will have the effect that the estate must pay the costs for the inheritance transfer).
 
2. A Letter of Executorship must be applied for, and an executor must be appointed, which will entail that the long process of winding up the estate must be followed. Only after the new Letter of Executorship is issued, an Offer to Purchase can be signed by the executor and the purchaser.


Agents must always ensure that a representative or executor has been appointed in a deceased estate before an Offer to Purchase is signed.
Published: 18 October 2024

CUSTOMARY MARRIAGES AND ANTENUPTIAL CONTRACTS


A marriage in South Africa is either in community of property, out of community of property without accrual or out of community of property with accrual. For a marriage out of community of property (with or without accrual), the parties must sign an antenuptial contract drafted and executed by a notary public.

The above is applicable to all marriages in South Africa with no exception to customary marriages. This was clearly illustrated in the recent matter of JRM v VVC. In this matter the parties entered into a customary marriage in 2011 without concluding an antenuptial contract, rendering the marital regime in community of property. The parties then decided to register a civil marriage which is permitted pursuant to section 10 of the Recognition of Customary Marriages Act. The parties concluded an antenuptial contract in 2019 and registered the civil marriage in 2021. During their divorce proceedings in 2022 the court had to decide on the validity of the antenuptial contract and consequently determine the marital regime of the civil marriage.

The court took various case law, the complexity of customary marriages and section 7(2) of the Recognition of Customary Marriages Act into account and concluded that the assets that the parties wanted to regulate under the antenuptial contract, already fell into the parties’ joint estate under the customary marriage in community of property. The Presiding Officer noted that parties who wish to change their marital regime should apply to the Court and follow the procedure of section 21 of the Matrimonial Property Act.

It is therefore clear that should parties wish to be married out of community of property, they must conclude an antenuptial contract before the customary marriage takes place. Should this not be done, the customary marriage and the subsequent civil marriage is in community of property and the section 21 route will have to be followed for the marriage to be deemed out of community of property.
Published: 11 October 2024

RECOGNITION OF CUSTOMARY MARRIAGES


In terms of section 3 of the Recognition of Customary Marriages Act, 120 of 1998, the following requirements must be met for a valid customary marriage:

1. Both parties must consent to the customary marriage in accordance with customary law;

2. The parties must be older than 18 years or have parental consent to enter into such a marriage; and

3. The marriage must be negotiated and entered into or celebrated according to customary law.

In the appeal case of Tsambo v Sengadi the court had to decide whether the bride was indeed handed over to the husband’s family. This forms part of the celebrations which are necessary to conclude a valid customary marriage. The court held that customary law is a dynamic system of law which continually evolves and that strict compliance with all historical ceremonies is not necessary for a valid customary marriage. In this case the symbolic handing over of the bride was sufficient for a valid customary law marriage.

Furthermore, a customary marriage does not need to be registered at Home Affairs in order to be valid.
Published: 04 October 2024

DISSOLVING AN UNREGISTERED CUSTOMARY MARRIAGE


A customary marriage must be registered at the Department of Home Affairs within 3 months after conclusion of the marriage (section 4(1) of the Recognition of Customary Marriage Act). However, failure to register the marriage does not affect its validity in terms of section 4(9) of the Recognition of Customary Marriage Act. Although failure to register the marriage does not render the marriage null and void, what are the implications on the dissolution of such an unregistered customary marriage?

The court confirmed in Netshituka v Netshituka and Others 2011 (5) SA 453 (SCA) that should a spouse to a customary marriage enter into a civil marriage or civil union with another person, the subsequent marriage (civil marriage or civil union) is null and void. A mere separation does not terminate a customary marriage. Only a court of law by a decree of divorce may terminate a customary marriage in terms of section 8(1) of the Recognition of Customary Marriage Act read together with the Divorce Act on the ground of irretrievable breakdown of the marriage. It is however important to establish with prima facie proof that the customary marriage exists before the said marriage is dissolved through the court. Prima facie proof in most cases is the marriage certificate that is handed to the court on the day of the divorce hearing. It is however not necessary to register the customary marriage first for purposes of obtaining prima facie proof before the marriage gets dissolved.

Published: 27 September 2024

THE IMPLICATIONS OF A PROPERTY REPORT


A property report is regarded as a record of the latent defects (defects that cannot be seen with the naked eye) disclosed by the seller to the purchaser, and is currently a legal requirement (when an agent signs a mandate with a seller), in terms of the Property Practitioner’s Act (PPA). It is strongly advised that the seller completes this report thoroughly and hands it to the potential purchaser prior to signing an agreement. If the seller does not complete this property report it will be deemed that he/she did not disclose any latent defects to the purchaser, and such as seller can be held liable for latent defects that was not declared, but that he/she was aware of.

It is however important to note that this report does not constitute a warranty of any kind or nature made by the seller to the purchaser relating to the existence, nature or extent of any defect. For example, should the seller declare on the property report that any additions and/or improvements have been duly affixed on approved building plans and it comes to the purchaser’s knowledge that the building plans are not updated, the seller cannot be held liable if he was not aware that they were not updated. The purchaser however has a legal obligation to conduct a thorough inspection of the property to establish if it contains any patent defects (defects than can be seen with the naked eye) even if the seller has provided the purchaser with a property report as a seller is not liable for patent defects not specifically addressed in the offer to purchase.

Although the property is sold “voetstoots”, the seller has a legal and contractual obligation to disclose the latent/hidden defects to the purchaser that he/she is aware of. The voetstoots clause will only protect the seller from the latent defects he/she either discloses or are unaware of. Should a purchaser encounter a defect after registration and it is alleged that the seller was aware of the said defect, the purchaser must prove the following:

- The property had the defect at time of conclusion of the sale agreement;
- The seller deliberately concealed the defect as he/she knew that if it was not concealed and the purchaser was aware of the defect, the purchaser would not have continued with the transaction or the purchaser would have negotiated a more favourable purchase price;
- The seller knew about the defect and did not disclose same to the purchaser and
- The seller made a fraudulent or material misrepresentation.



Published: 20 September 2024

COMPLETION AND SIGNATURE OF A MANDATE AND IMMOVABLE PROPERTY CONDITION REPORT IN TERMS OF THE PROPERTY PRACTITIONERS ACT NO. 22 OF 2019


When a seller chooses an estate agent to sell his/her property, a mandate must be given by the seller to the estate agent. The code of conduct of the Property Practitioners Act (hereinafter the “PPA”), specifically Regulation 34.3, states that an estate agent shall not offer to sell or let a property without a mandate given by the seller or lessor.

The mandate can be in the form of a sole, exclusive, dual or multiple agent (open) mandate. Any changes that either party wants to bring to the mandate must be done in writing and attached to the original mandate.

It should be noted that it is possible for a seller to provide a verbal open mandate to an agent in certain circumstances, but this is a risky route to follow. A verbal mandate can open the floodgates for disputes and litigation, as the exact terms and conditions of the mandate are not in writing.

Section 67 of the PPA stipulates that an agent should not accept a mandate unless the seller or lessor of the property has provided him/her with a fully completed and signed mandatory disclosure form (an immovable property condition report (IPCR)).

The agent is also required to sign the IPCR and provide a complete copy to the purchaser, who is also then required to sign the IPCR. This form requires the seller or lessor to clearly disclose the defects in the property, especially defects that are not easily identifiable. The IPCR should be attached to the agreement of sale and forms an integral part of the agreement of sale.

If no mandatory disclosure form was completed and signed by the seller, it will be interpreted as if no defects were disclosed to the purchaser and the agent and/or seller may be held liable in certain circumstances for damages. If an agent has not provided the purchaser with a copy of the signed IPCR, the Property Practitioners Regulatory Authority may take action against such agent or impose an appropriate sanction against such agent.

It is therefore crucial that an agent provides the purchaser with a completed and signed IPCR in the prescribed form. Section 67(5) of the PPA confirms that purchasers have the right to thoroughly inspect a property before countersigning the IPCR and finalizing the transaction.

Sellers and agents should ensure that an IPCR is completed, signed and provided to the purchaser before the offer is made. Purchasers should ensure that a thorough inspection is completed to ensure that all defects he/she wants repaired are written into the sale agreement to be enforceable.

Published: 13 September 2024

VALUE-ADDED TAX VS TRANSFER DUTY: WHICH IS PAYABLE WHEN A PROPERTY IS TRANSFERRED?


When a property is purchased in South Africa, either Value-Added Tax (VAT) or Transfer Duty will be levied. It is therefore important to distinguish between the two.
VAT is a type of tax that is charged on the supply of goods and services by a VAT vendor and is paid directly to the South African Revenue Service (SARS) by the Seller. VAT vendors are registered in terms of the Value-Added Tax Act 89 of 1991. Any business or individual may register for VAT, but it becomes compulsory to register as a VAT vendor where the business has a revenue of more than R1 000 000 for a period of 12 succeeding months.

Transfer Duty, like VAT, is also a type of tax. Transfer Duty is charged on the fair market value of the property acquired. The tax position of the Seller will determine whether VAT or Transfer Duty is payable in the transfer of a property:

 

1. If the Seller is a registered VAT vendor and the property forms part of their VAT-able goods and it is sold in the ordinary course of their business, VAT will be payable. This will apply, for example, to a developer who is registered for VAT, as these transactions form part of his normal business.
 
2. If the Seller is not a registered VAT vendor, Transfer Duty will be payable.
 
3. If the Seller is a registered VAT vendor, but the property that forms part of the transaction is their private residence, Transfer Duty will be payable, as it is not part of the VAT-able goods of the seller’s business.
 
4. If the Seller claimed input VAT during or after the purchase of a property, VAT will be payable at the sale of the property.
 
5. According to section 16(3) of the Value-Added Tax Act, if the Seller is a non-VAT vendor, and the Purchaser is a VAT vendor, the Purchaser will be able to claim back notional VAT of 15% of the purchase price from SARS after registration.

 

The purchaser is obligated to pay transfer duty, and the seller is obligated to make payment of the VAT with his next assessment.

Published: 06 September 2024

A TRUST AS A PARTY TO A SALE AGREEMENT


Where either party to an agreement of sale is a trust, the following should be kept in mind:
 

- Trustees of a trust can only act in their capacity as trustees once the Letter of Authority is issued by the Master of the High Court. No sale agreement can be signed for “a Trust to be formed”.

- A trust deed usually stipulates the minimum number of trustees that must be in office. It is therefore important to verify that the number of trustees on the Letter of Authority is equal to or more than the minimum number of trustees as stipulated in the Trust Deed. If the number of trustees are below the minimum, a new Letter of Authority will have to be obtained from the Master of the High Court. Any agreements signed whilst the number of trustees is not sufficient will be null and void.

- A resolution by all trustees must be signed, authorising the sale or purchase before a sale agreement is signed. If no resolution was taken by the trustees before the signature of the sale agreement, such agreement is void. A sale agreement can’t be ratified by the trustees.

- One trustee can be authorised by a resolution to sign all necessary transfer documents


It is therefore imperative to determine the number of trustees required, and to obtain a resolution from the trustee’s that authorises the transaction before an offer to purchase is signed by any trustees on behalf of a trust.

Published: 30 August 2024

PART 3: FREQUENTLY ASKED QUESTIONS WITH REGARDS TO BUILDING PLANS


This is part 3 in the 3 part series of most frequent questions pertaining to building plans.
 

- Zoning regulations: What is it?

Cities are divided into zones; each zone is intended for certain types of properties.

The various zone types are industrial, commercial, residential, agricultural and open space.


Each zone type is further divided into classifications that determine the types of developments allowed. Each zone is governed by specific regulations as set out by the local authority. The zoning certificate of the property will stipulate what uses are allowed on the property.

 

- What happens if there are illegal structures on the property?

Homeowners who build without obtaining the necessary local authority consent may be subject to paying a fine, imprisonment, having the illegal structure demolished, and/or having their municipal rates increased.


- Second dwelling: Can I build a second dwelling (Granny flat) on my property?

If you want to build a second dwelling on your property, a consent use application in terms of Spatial Planning and Land Use Management Act 16 of 2013 will have to be brought, which is a costly and timeous process. You must find out from your local government or municipality to determine their regulations and guidelines for second dwellings. Factors such as erf size, zoning restrictions, setback requirements, and building codes may influence the eligibility of your property for a second dwelling.


- Is there an obligation on a seller to provide approved building plans in a property transaction?

Although the National Building Regulations and Building Standards Act 103 of 1977 stipulates that all property owners should be in possession of approved building plans, it does not place a responsibility on a seller to provide building plans to a purchaser in a property transaction. If a purchaser wants approved building plans of the property he/she is purchasing, it must be an explicit term in the sale agreement that the seller must provide approved building plans to the purchaser before registration.
Published: 23 August 2024

PART 2: FREQUENTLY ASKED QUESTIONS WITH REGARDS TO BUILDING PLANS


In the next 2 MC2Agents the most frequent questions pertaining to building plans will be discussed, this is part 2 in the 3 part series.

- What happens if any structure is built over the building line?

 

An erf typically has four building lines, usually a two meter space from your boundary wall, which means that you are not allowed to build anything within two meters of your boundaries. The building lines of your property are indicated on the building plans of the property.

If a structure, for example a lapa roof or carport, is built over the building line, a building line relaxation must be applied for, to which your neighbour will have to consent. A town planner or architect is usually appointed to attend to this application.

 

What happens if a structure is not approvable?

Before beginning any building work on a property, owners are required by the National Building Regulations and Building Standards Act 103 of 1977 to obtain plans that have been approved by the local municipality. The local municipality is normally responsible for enforcing this compliance. In order to ensure that the minimum standards of health and safety are upheld as well as that such alterations and structures comply with all necessary statutory requirements and regulations, every owner should obtain the municipalities’ approval before building or altering their property.

After plan approval, an occupational certificate must be issued, and for this a building inspector must inspect all structures on the property. During this inspection, the inspector ensures that all structures have been erected in accordance with the approved plans. If a structure is not in accordance with the plans and is not allowed in terms of the regulations, it must be demolished.

A building inspector has the right to enter a property and order construction to stop right away if an owner has decided to construct without having approved plans. The owner will be responsible for the associated legal costs and the building inspector may also get a court judgement ordering the demolition of the building at the owner’s expense.

In practice it happens a lot that the municipality has no approved building plans on file, or that a previous owner has built on without obtaining approved building plans first. In such a situation, the current owner will have to obtain new building plans, and will have to demolish any structures that are not capable of approval.
 
What happens if the coverage on the property is exceeded?

Coverage is a phrase that normally refers to the footprint of a building structure on a subject property as seen from directly above the subject property and is defined in a land use scheme. According to the zoning of a property there is a specified coverage of each property which means that the structures on the property may only cover a certain percentage of the whole area of the property.

For example, a residential zoned property may only cover 40% of the property. If coverage is exceeded the property will have to be rezoned or certain structures demolished, which can be an expensive process.
Published: 16 August 2024

PART 1: FREQUENTLY ASKED QUESTIONS WITH REGARDS TO BUILDING PLANS


In the next 3 MC2Agents the most frequent questions pertaining to building plans will be discussed, this is part 1 in the 3 part series.


- What happens if any structures are built over a servitude?

 
A servitude is a right by which property owned by one person, is subject to a specified use or enjoyment of another, which can either benefit or burden the owner of the property.
 
Your property may have services laid under it by the municipality, such as storm water, sewerage, electricity etc.
 
Although the general rule is that no structures may be built on a servitude, the municipality will sometimes allow you to encroach on such servitudes.
 
An encroachment application must be lodged at the municipality which must be approved by the legal department. The approval is totally at their discretion. If rejected the structures on the servitude will have to be removed.
 

- Who pays for any rectifications during the plan approval process?

 
The current owner of the property will be liable for the payment of any rectifications during the plan approval process, unless otherwise agreed to between the seller and purchaser.
 

- Is it necessary for a wendy house to be on the building plans?
 

In short, yes, the wendy house must be on the building plans. Whether it is temporary or permanent, a wendy house is a fixed construction and needs to be included in the building plans.
 

- Does a carport need to be on building plans?

 
A carport is defined as a structure with walls on no more than two sides that is intended to provide cover for a vehicle, caravan, or boat under the National Building Standards Act (Act 103 of 1977).
 
Thus, it is a structure and must be on the building plans.
No matter what type of carport you erect on your property, plans are required.

Published: 02 August 2024

PART 4: THE IMPACT OF UNAPPROVED BUILDING PLANS ON THE SALE OF A PROPERTY


It is becoming more and more common for purchasers to request that approved building plans be delivered by the seller before registration of the property into their names.  This is the last part in the 4 part series pertaining to building plans. 

Scenario 4

The seller and purchaser sign a sale agreement without any stipulation that building plans must be delivered, but with a suspensive condition of bond approval. When the purchaser receives bond approval it is a requirement of the bank (and bond) that approved building plans must be delivered to the bank before registration of the property.

The purchaser then only received conditional bond approval. As there is no contractual obligation on the seller in terms of the sale agreement to provide building plans, the fact that the bank requires building plans does not place any obligation on the seller, as he is not a part of the agreement between the bank and the purchaser.
The seller then has the option to accept the bank’s condition to provide building plans, and he then will be liable to provide same, or he can reject the condition, and then there will be no fulfilment of the suspensive condition and the sale agreement will lapse.

The purchaser can also decide to take responsibility for the updating of the building plans, and the transaction will then be able to proceed after approval of the updated plans.

The banks will require the building plans before registration of the transaction, and this will cause a delay in the transaction, as registration will only be able to proceed once the building plans have been finally approved by the municipality. The option of a retention is not available in this scenario, as the bank will not consent to the registration before building plans are delivered.
Published: 26 July 2024

PART 3: THE IMPACT OF UNAPPROVED BUILDING PLANS ON THE SALE OF A PROPERTY


It is becoming more and more common for purchasers to request that approved building plans be delivered by the seller before registration of the property into their names. This is the third part in a 4 part series on building plans.

Scenario 3

The seller and purchaser sign a sale agreement without any stipulation that building plans must be delivered. After signature of the agreement it is established that the building plans are not up to date.
If the seller was not aware that the building plans were not up to date it would be a latent defect that is covered by the voetstoots clause, and the seller will not have any liability to provide updated plans.

If the seller however knew that the plans were not up to date, and deliberately and fraudulently failed to disclose it to the purchaser, the seller can be held liable to provide updated approved building plans. If the seller does not do so voluntarily the purchaser will have to take further legal steps to oblige the seller to provide plans. This will only be successful if the purchaser can prove that the seller knew and fraudulently withheld the information.
Published: 19 July 2024

PART 2: THE IMPACT OF UNAPPROVED BUILDING PLANS ON THE SALE OF A PROPERTY


It is becoming more and more common for purchasers to request that approved building plans be delivered by the seller before registration of the property into their names. This is the second part in a 4 part series on building plans.

Scenario 2

The seller confirms there are approved building plans, but has put up either carports, wendy houses, made alterations to interior walls and windows, or enclosed a patio with sliding doors. All of the aforementioned must reflect on building plans, and if not, the building plans will have to be updated.

The result would be that the seller will be liable for the updating and approval of new plans, if it was contractually agreed upon. This will cause a delay in the registration of the transaction as municipal approval of building plans takes time. If it is not a bond condition as well, the seller and purchaser can agree that the conveyancer retains a portion of the seller’s proceeds. This will then only be refundable to the seller on delivery of the plans, and in the interim registration of the transaction can proceed. The parties should sign an addendum to regulate the position.

It is very important that a seller obtains advice from either an architect or draughtsman on what should be on building plans.
Published: 12 July 2024

PART 1: THE IMPACT OF UNAPPROVED BUILDING PLANS ON THE SALE OF A PROPERTY


It is becoming more and more common for purchasers to request that approved building plans be delivered by the seller before registration of the property into their names.  In the next 4 MC2Agent's, we are going to discuss a few scenarios that can arise with regards to building plans.

Scenario 1

The seller confirms there are approved building plans, as he has never made additions to the property. When the building plans are then viewed it comes to light that it is not up to date, and that a previous owner made additions to the property.

The result would be that the seller will be liable for the updating and approval of new plans, if it was contractually agreed upon. This will cause a delay in the registration of the transaction as municipal approval of building plans takes time. If it is not a bond condition as well, the seller and purchaser can agree that the conveyancer retains a portion of the seller’s proceeds. This will then only be refundable to the seller on delivery of the plans, and in the interim registration of the transaction can proceed. An addendum to this effect must be signed by the parties.

It is therefore advisable that a seller scrutinizes the plans to ensure that it reflects all buildings and additions on the property before binding himself contractually to provide up to date approved building plans.
Published: 05 July 2024

WHAT HAPPENS WHEN THE OWNER OF THE PROPERTY PASSES AWAY


Should you receive a mandate to sell a property of which the owner has passed away, you must ensure that the person granting the mandate and signing the contract on behalf of the deceased person, is indeed authorised to do so.

Section 13(1) of the Administration of Estates Act provides that no person shall liquidate or distribute the estate of any deceased person, except under letters of executorship granted by the Master.  It is thus clear that no person can act as an executor before being issued with a letter of executorship by the Master.

Any sale agreement dated prior to the date on which the letter of executorship is issued by the Master, will be null and void. 

When preparing a sale agreement, it is therefore of the utmost importance that, as property practitioner, you ensure that the agreement is entered into by the parties after the date on which the letters of executorship have been issued by the Master.
Published: 28 June 2024

POSSIBLE DELAYS AT THE MASTER’S OFFICE AND ITS EFFECT ON THE SALE OF PROPERTY


Even before the Covid era, the Master’s Office grappled with inefficiencies in service delivery. Tasks that should have been processed within weeks lingered for months, even extending into years. This prompted the Law Society of South Africa (hereafter referred to as the LSSA) to propose several solutions to the Chief Master, yielding minimal success. The suggested remedies from the LSSA included embracing electronic mail for communication, addressing staff vacancies, securing a permanent Chief Master appointment, and providing comprehensive training for all officials. Unfortunately, the challenges were exacerbated by the impact of Covid-19 and load shedding, further hindering any improvement in the situation.

The primary responsibility of the Master’s Office is to oversee the administration and registration of deceased estates and trusts. This crucial role is aimed at efficiently concluding the financial affairs of the deceased whilst safeguarding the interests of beneficiaries. This responsibility holds immense significance, as it directly influences individual lives. The Master’s Office currently falls short of meeting expectations, leaving a pervasive sense of unreliability. The process of winding up a deceased estate, comprised of fifteen steps, ideally should conclude within six to eight months, according to the Fiduciary Institute of South Africa (FISA). Regrettably, this is not the reality. Nationally, the Master’s Office is withholding millions of Rands from beneficiaries, resulting in an economic impact as these funds remain untapped in South Africa. The necessity of resorting to court applications to compel a government institution to fulfil its duties has become an unwelcome and crucial step in the overall process.

Despite efforts to expedite processes through digitization, the Master’s Office still heavily relies on in-person visits, with the online system susceptible to frequent fraudulent attacks, leading to periodic shutdowns.

Other significant challenges include a shortage of staff, instances of corruption and bribery, loss of files and documents, and ineffective communication.

Addressing these issues is imperative to reinstate a sense of urgency and proactiveness within the Master’s Office. This, in turn, is essential for rebuilding trust between the public and the legal system.

Real estate agents entrusted with a mandate from an executor to market a property should be mindful of the potential delays from the Master's Office, as these delays could significantly impact the sale of property.
 
The Gauteng Attorneys Association has regular meetings with the Pretoria Master’s Office and the Master has communicated proposed measures and escalation processes to reduce the delays. We will keep you updated.
Published: 21 June 2024

FAIR WEAR AND TEAR OF A LEASED PROPERTY


Fair wear and tear refers to the deterioration of the leased property caused by normal, everyday use. Any damage caused by natural elements will also be regarded as fair wear and tear. The tenant and landlord need to agree on the state of the leased premises on commencement of the lease period by way of an incoming inspection, which will serve as reference point from which future wear and tear will be assessed. The tenant cannot be held liable for fair wear and tear as it is the landlord’s obligation to maintain the property.

Damage to a leased property is defined as any deterioration caused by negligent or accidental destruction or damage to a property. This includes stains which cannot be removed, torn carpets, nails hammered into walls and painting the walls a different colour without the landlords consent. In the abovementioned examples the tenant has to rectify the damage or forfeit a part of his deposit in order for the landlord to rectify the situation.

At the end of the lease period the tenant must hand over the leased premises in the same condition in which it was received, with the exception of fair wear and tear. An outgoing inspection is done and the condition of the property at the end of the lease can be compared to the condition of the property as captured in the ingoing inspection report.

It is often difficult to ascertain whether the repair work is due to fair wear and tear or due to damage caused by the tenant.

Feel free to contact us for our pro forma lease agreement as well as a pro forma inspection report.
Published: 14 June 2024

SUBSTITUTION OF A BONDHOLDER


Substitution of a bondholder refers to a change, removal or substitution of a debtor in respect of a home loan.

The common circumstances for substitution of a bond holder are as follows:
 
1. Divorce – One of the parties can be substituted by the other party if one party is awarded sole ownership of the property in terms of the divorce order.
 
2. Death of a bond holder - The remaining party can take over the bond if they become the sole owner of the property. 
The remaining debtor will have to apply to the bank to become the sole debtor on the bond, and the bank will do a credit assessment on the remaining debtor to approve the substitution.
Published: 07 June 2024

SHOULD I STAY OR SHOULD I GO? FIXTURES AND FITTINGS


It often happens that fixtures and fittings become a contentious issue between a seller and purchaser when immoveable property is transferred from one person to another.

The agreement of sale will undoubtedly be the point of departure when ascertaining which fixtures and fittings attached in either a permanent or semi-permanent nature will form part of the sale of the immovable property.

Our agreement of sale has a specific clause: Fixtures and fittings – which sets out the fixtures and fittings that are included in the agreement of sale. It is a thorough but nonetheless standard clause.

So what happens when something that is not listed in this clause becomes the object (literally) of contention between the parties to the agreement? What happens when the agreement mentions nothing about a Wendy house or a beautifully hand-crafted pergola situated on the property? Upon successful registration of the transfer, does it stay as the now lawful property of the new owner or does it go with the Seller?

As a general rule, any building erected on a land along with all items that are permanently attached to the building are regarded as permanent fixtures and fittings that are deemed to be included in an agreement of sale.

There are three aspects that must be taken into account to determine whether a fixture or fitting is of a permanent nature:

1. Is an item attached to a structure or a structure attached to the land and does it serve the structure or land;
2. Whether the removal of such item or structure will damage the structure or land thereon;
3. Was the intention of the owner to attach the item or structure permanently.

Structures such as Wendy houses and pergolas are mostly pre-fabricated wooden structures that are erected on a property and are universally understood as a temporary structure. In terms of the National Building Regulations and Building Standards Act 103 of 1977, structures of that nature are defined as a building and requires building plans. Therefore, it can be regarded as a permanent fixture to a property that is included in an agreement of sale.

In conclusion, is best to not leave such issues open for interpretation to the seller and purchaser. In our agreement of sale, we have included a specific clause, namely clause 5.2, where the seller can state what fixtures and fittings are specifically excluded from the sale. Therefore, take the time to include and/or exclude all possible fixtures and fittings.
Published: 31 May 2024

EFFECT OF DEATH ON A LEASE AGREEMENT


What is the effect of the death of a tenant on the Lease Agreement?

In terms of the common law, a lease agreement does not automatically terminate upon the death of a party. The executor must make the decision to terminate the lease agreement and the required notice of termination must be given in accordance with the provisions of the lease agreement and the Consumer Protection Act 68 of 2008.

The estate of the deceased party will therefore remain bound by the terms and conditions of the lease agreement unless the lease agreement specifically provides that the lease is cancelled in the event of the death of either party. It is important to note whether such a provision is included in the lease agreement as it can have an impact on the deceased’s surviving family and their housing situation. It is therefore advisable to include a clause in the lease agreement addressing termination of the lease upon death of one of the parties in order to avoid confusion and provide clarity in such an event. 
Published: 24 May 2024

CAN A SUSPENSIVE CONDITION BE CONSIDERED FULFILLED IF A LESSER BOND AMOUNT IS OBTAINED BUT THE BALANCE IS SECURED TIMEOUSLY


It is of utmost importance that a suspensive condition must be met in totality and timeously for a sale agreement to come into force.  In the case of Basson and Another v Reddy and Others (1695 / 2017) [2018] ZAKZDHC 9, the court had to decide whether the purchaser, had fulfilled the suspensive condition by obtaining a 90% loan and depositing the balance into the transferring attorney’s trust account, instead of obtaining 100% bond, as stipulated in the sale agreement.

In terms of the sale agreement between the purchaser and the seller, the purchaser had to obtain a bond for R1 300 000 within 21 days of signature, with the proviso that should she fail to do so, the sale agreement would fall away and be of no force and effect.  The purchaser only secured a 90% bond, but paid the balance in cash within the 21 day period.

After receiving a better offer, the Sellers argued that the purchaser breached the agreement by not obtaining a bond for the full R1 300 000.00, the court, however, rejected this argument and found that our law acknowledges that a suspensive condition is there for the benefit of the purchaser and therefore a purchaser can unilaterally waive the protection of the condition. It was decided that the purchaser unilaterally waived a portion of the suspensive condition by accepting the lesser bond and paying the balance of the purchase price, and therefor the sale agreement was still valid and binding and the seller had to proceed with the sale agreement.

The implication of this decision is that in the event that a purchaser accepts a lesser bond amount, and pays in the balance before the due date of the suspensive condition, it is deemed unilateral waiver of a portion of the suspensive condition, without the necessity of any amendment of the bond amount per addendum, and the Seller has no other choice but to continue with the sale agreement. The safer option will be to enter into an addendum in which the amended terms is set out and signed by the parties.
Published: 17 May 2024

BOND APPROVAL = ACCEPTANCE OF THE BANK’S QUOTATION


A question which often arises is at what moment can it be confirmed that the purchaser’s bond has been approved. Many sale agreements determine that the bond is deemed to be approved and the suspensive condition therefore fulfilled once the bank involved issues a bond quotation to the purchaser or when the Bank has issued an approval in principle. This is not legally correct. In terms of section 92 of the National Credit Act, the bank must firstly provide the purchaser with a quotation and pre-agreement. This quotation is valid for 5 working days. The effect hereof is that the purchaser must accept the quotation (within this period) before it can be said that the bond is approved and the suspensive condition fulfilled.

A purchaser may choose to not accept the bank’s quotation due to various reason such as affordability, interest rate etc. The suspensive condition will then not be fulfilled and the agreement will be null and void.
Published: 10 May 2024

SECOND DWELLING CHALLENGE


It has become common practice for the financial institutions to request approved building plans, as well as approved sectional plans for all properties that are to be bonded with them. It is usually at this point in the transaction where it is discovered that the sectional plans of a property has not been updated after additions to the building, and that amended plans have to be obtained before the transaction can proceed. After amended sectional plans are obtained, the extension of the unit must be registered in the deeds office to update the title deed with the new extent of the property. For this extension application, the Deeds Office requires a section 29(8) certificate in terms of the Spluma legislation, and more specific the City of Tshwane’s Land Use Management By-Laws.

The challenge:

Since the promulgation of the City of Tshwane Land Use Management By-Laws, 2016 and the requirement to provide a Section 28(9) (“SPLUMA”) certificate for the extension of sectional title units, we have experienced major challenges with duet properties.

Before 29 April 1992 every property owner was allowed to develop a “living unit” of 100 m² attached to the main house as primary right, without consent from the city council. This also allowed for the registration of sectional titles over the main house and living unit as a duet development.    

On 29 April 1992 the living unit as a primary right was replaced with a second dwelling application subject to a consent use procedure. In the instant that the existing living unit exceed the 100 m² (due to additions thereto) the right to erect a living unit lapsed and a land development application needs to be submitted, evaluated and adopted for the erection of an additional dwelling-house before a “SPLUMA” certificate can be issued.

This means that an application for the consent for a second dwelling needs to be submitted to the city council, which entails that the local authority will request bulk contributions for the services to the property. This can have dire financial consequences as such an application’s costs and contributions can be as high as R80 000.00. The application itself takes approximately 8-12 months so it can delay a property transaction substantially.

The consent application as well as the Spluma certificate is obtained for the whole erf, so the costs must be split between the 2 owners of the duet development. Unfortunately, in practice, the second owner who is not involved in the property transaction rarely consents to split the costs, and the owner wanting to sell his property is stuck with the costs, otherwise the property transaction can’t proceed.

It is therefore imperative to ask owners of sectional title properties (duet developments) if they extended the property, and to ensure that they had the necessary consent in place BEFORE any construction/building work commenced which resulted in an increase of floor area of the unit. If not, the above process must first be completed before the property can be sold.
Published: 03 May 2024

SUBJECT TO SALES


When must an offer to purchase be subject to another sale/purchase transaction?

Often a purchaser first has to sell his property to fund his purchase of another property. It has become standard practice to make the purchaser’s purchase transaction subject to the sale of his property, but the purchaser’s sale transaction is not made subject to his purchase transaction. The implication of the aforementioned is that if the purchaser’s sale transaction proceeds, but his purchase transaction does not, he will find himself in a situation where he must vacate his property when his sale transaction is registered, but will have to find alternative accommodation as his purchase transaction is not proceeding. It is therefore very important that both the sale and the purchase transaction must be subject to the other to avoid a situation where the one transaction does not proceed, whilst the other transaction does.
Published: 26 April 2024

DIFFERENCE BETWEEN AN IRREVOCABLE OFFER AND AN OFFER THAT LAPSES


Offers to purchase usually contain either of the following clauses:

Example 1

“This offer is irrevocable until 25 June 2023  and is binding upon acceptance, irrespective of notification of acceptance to the purchaser.”

OR

Example 2

“The Purchaser’s offer shall constitute an irrevocable offer, which may not be withdrawn prior to presentation to the Seller, and which offer shall remain available for acceptance until 25 June 2023, whereafter it shall lapse and be of no further force and effect.“

There is a big difference on the effect this wording has on the date on which the offer lapses.

Example 1: Should the estate agent present an irrevocable offer to the seller, it is open for acceptance by the seller and cannot be withdrawn by the purchaser within the specified irrevocable time period as provided for in the offer. The purchaser can only revoke the offer should the seller not have accepted it on or before the 25th of June 2023. The irrevocable character of the offer simply falls away after the stated date and it becomes revocable at the instance of the purchaser.

Should the seller accept the offer to purchase made by the purchaser at any given time before 25 June 2023, a binding contract comes into being. Should the purchaser fail or neglect to revoke the offer after the date on which it was stated to be irrevocable, the offer does not lapse and is open to the seller for acceptance until the purchaser revokes the offer. Until it is revoked, it remains open and is capable of acceptance by the seller.

Example 2: Should the offer to purchase read that the offer lapses after the irrevocable time period, the seller must accept it before midnight (or such other time as contractually specified) on the 25th June 2023. The offer lapses and will be of no force and effect on the morning of 26 June 2023.

Our standard offer to purchase contains the irrevocable offer-clause. The advantage is that it provides flexibility where the seller may not be able to sign the offer on a specific date and the purchaser is willing to not revoke the offer before a specified date, after the specified date, the purchaser can revoke the offer if the seller has not yet accepted the offer, but the sale agreement does not lapse after the specified date.

Published: 19 April 2024

FARM INHERITANCE TO MORE THAN ONE PERSON


Transactions relating to agricultural land is governed by the Subdivision of Agricultural Land Act 70 of 1970. The Act prohibits transfer of agricultural land to more than 1 (one) individual as the subdivision of agricultural land is sometimes not economically feasible.

It is a common practice that farm owners bequeath a farm to their children. This then creates the question as to what is the best outcome where agricultural land is to be inherited by more than one person?

The possible solutions are as follows:

A redistribution agreement can be entered into by the heirs in terms of which a trust is registered:

 

- The heirs can establish a trust wherein they shall be the beneficiaries and the agricultural land to be transferred to the trust.   
 

A redistribution agreement can be entered into by the heirs in terms of which the property is transferred only into the name of 1 of the heirs:
 

- An agreement between the heirs that the farm should be transferred to a nominated heir and the other assets would then be redistributed to the other heirs or the heir that receives the property makes a monetary contribution to the other heirs.
 

Consent from the Minister

- An application to the Minister of Agriculture for a consent to subdivide the agricultural land stating the reasons for granting of the consent to subdivision must be submitted. If it is not economically detrimental the Minister may issue consent that the farm may be transferred to more than one person.

- This is however a cumbersome process and can take up to 12 months or longer for the consent to be issued.

 

Sale of the farm
 

- The last option is to sell the farm and the proceeds are then divided equally between the heirs. For a sale all the heirs must consent thereto.
 


The act will also find application if a sale transaction is concluded with more than 1 purchaser. One must always first ensure if the act is applicable on the specific agricultural land, and if it is, it can only be transferred to more than one purchaser if the Minister of Agriculture’s consent is obtained.

There are a number of farms that have already been exempted from the application of the act where the Minister’s consent has been filed at the Surveyor General’s Offices, and the first point of departure will therefore be to first check if there is a consent filed on the specific agricultural land, and if not, the abovementioned processes will be applicable.
Published: 12 April 2024

REFUSAL OF MUNICIPAL SERVICES DUE TO HISTORIC DEBT


Municipalities often will not open a new account for a purchaser if there are any historical debt still owing to them. The clearance certificate they issue for the registration of the property, certifies that all amounts owing for the last 2 years have been paid in full. The clearance certificate does not include historical debt, and it may well be that there are outstanding amounts, older than 2 years, due to the Municipality that was incurred by a previous owner. The Municipality then refuses to open a utility account for the new owner, until the historical debt is paid.

In the matter of Jordaan and Another v The City of Tshwane Metropolitan Municipality (2017) the constitutionality of Section 118 (3) of the Municipal Systems Act 32 of 2000 was attacked. Section 118 (3) provides the Municipality with security for repayment of an unpaid debt in respect of rateable property and enjoys preference over any mortgage bond registered against the property. The following was decided by the court:

- In some instances, Section 118(3) could result in loss of ownership, and this amounts to a deprivation that is prohibited in section 25(1) of the Constitution.
- It was further held that the deprivation was substantial and drastic, especially in view of the fact that the new owner could not take steps to reduce his risk with regard to historic debts, and the fact that the Municipality has the means to collect outstanding debts.
- The form of security afforded by Section 118(3) affects not only the property owner incurring the debts but also all his successors in title.
- The court found that a Municipality has sufficient means and legal remedies to recover outstanding debts from the owners incurring the debts, without it becoming the problem of the new owner.

In summary the court concluded that municipalities are not allowed to refuse municipal services to new owners as a result of historical debts still outstanding on the property. New owners will thus be able to open new utility accounts, even if there are historical debts outstanding.
Published: 05 April 2024

ENFORCEABILITY OF A PROPERTY REPORT


A property report is regarded as a record of the latent defects (defects that cannot be seen with the naked eye) disclosed by the seller to the purchaser, and is currently a legal requirement (when an agent signs a mandate with a seller), in terms of the Property Practitioner’s Act (PPA). It is strongly advised that the seller completes this report thoroughly and hands it to the potential purchaser prior to signing an agreement. If the seller does not complete this property report it will be deemed that he/she did not disclose any latent defects to the purchaser, and such as seller can be held liable for latent defects that was not declared, but that he/she was aware of.

It is however important to note that this report does not constitute a warranty of any kind or nature made by the seller to the purchaser relating to the existence, nature or extent of any defect. For example, should the seller declare on the property report that any additions and/or improvements have been duly affixed on approved building plans and it comes to the purchaser’s knowledge that the building plans are not updated, the seller cannot be held liable if he was not aware that they were not updated. The purchaser however has a legal obligation to conduct a thorough inspection of the property to establish if it contains any patent defects (defects than can be seen with the naked eye) even if the seller has provided the purchaser with a property report as a seller is not liable for patent defects not specifically addressed in the offer to purchase.

Although the property is sold “voetstoots”, the seller has a legal and contractual obligation to disclose the latent/hidden defects to the purchaser that he/she is aware of. The voetstoots clause will only protect the seller from the latent defects he/she either discloses or are unaware of. Should a purchaser encounter a defect after registration and it is alleged that the seller was aware of the said defect, the purchaser must prove the following:

- The property had the defect at time of conclusion of the sale agreement;
- The seller deliberately concealed the defect as he/she knew that if it was not concealed and the purchaser was aware of the defect, the purchaser would not   have continued with the transaction or the purchaser would have negotiated a more favourable purchase price;
- The seller knew about the defect and did not disclose same to the purchaser and
- The seller made a fraudulent or material misrepresentation.
Published: 15 March 2024

DEEDS OFFICE FEE INCREASE


The Deeds Office has published their increase of fees for the registration of transactions that take place on or after 1 April 2024.  The average increase from last year is between 4 - 6.5% depending on the purchase price/bond amount. The quotations and pro forma accounts that have been sent to clients before 1 April 2024 will still refer to the old Deeds Office fee, but all quotations and pro forma accounts sent out from 1 April 2024 will reflect the increased deeds office fee.
 
Please note that this is only the disbursement payable to the Deeds Office, it is not he conveyancer’s fees.


Click here
to find the increased fees.

Our
MCostCalculator will be updated soon so reflect the new deeds office fee.
Published: 08 March 2024

FOREIGN MARRIAGES AND BOND APPLICATIONS


Last week we focused on the general legal principles when sellers or purchasers are married according to the laws of a foreign country. This week we take a look at the bank’s requirements when the parties are married in terms of foreign law, namely:

SA HOME LOANS:

A spouse must only assist and co-sign the documents, and does not need to be added as a co-applicant, unless it is the parties’ intention to register the property in both spouses’ names.

Nedbank:

A spouse must only assist and co-sign the documents, and does not need to be added as a co-applicant, unless it is the parties’ intention to register the property in both spouses’ names.

Absa:

A spouse must only assist and co-sign the documents, and does not need to be added as a co-applicant, unless it is the parties’ intention to register the property in both spouses’ names.

Standard bank:

A spouse must only assist and co-sign the documents, and does not need to be added as a co-applicant, unless it is the parties’ intention to register the property in both spouses’ names.

FNB:

A spouse will have to be added as a co-applicant, and the property registered and bonded in both spouses’ names.
Published: 01 March 2024

FOREIGN MARRIAGES AND SALE AGREEMENTS


The matrimonial property system applicable to a foreign marriage is not determined by the laws of the country where the marriage was concluded, but by the laws of the country where the husband was domiciled (sees himself to be permanently resident)  at time of conclusion of the marriage. We however deal with all persons married in terms of a foreign country’s law similar to people married in community of property.

1. Seller

Signature of the sale agreement

- The sale agreement is not a document that is lodged in the Deeds Office, therefore if the property is registered only in one spouse’s name, only such spouse must sign the agreement and the assistance of the other spouse is not needed.
- If the property is registered in both spouses’ names, both must sign the sale agreement.
 
Signature of the transfer documents

- Where the property is only registered in the name of one spouse, the other spouse needs to assist, by signing the Power of Attorney to pass transfer, which document is one of the documents that is lodged at the Deeds Office.
- Should the property be registered in both spouses’ names, both spouses need to assist each other on the Power of Attorney to pass transfer.
 
2. Purchaser

Cash purchase

- In the event that a property is purchased cash, no assistance is required from the purchaser’s spouse on any of the documents (sale agreement and transfer documents), as none of the documents that the purchaser signs are lodged at the Deeds Office.

Purchase through bond finance

- In the event that the property is purchased through bond finance, the purchaser’s spouse will have to assist on the bond documents that are lodged at the deeds office being the Power of Attorney and draft bond deed, as well as on all the documents that the bank require co-signature on.  

In next week’s MC2Agent we will discuss the rules and requirements of the banks with regards to parties married in terms of foreign law.

Published: 23 February 2024

WHAT ARE THE LEGAL CONSEQUENCES OF MARRIAGES CONCLUDED OUTSIDE OF SOUTH AFRICA?


A marriage's formal validity is governed by the law of the place where the marriage is concluded. This, however, does not imply that the legal consequences of such a marriage is governed by the legislation of the country in which the marriage was concluded.

In terms of South African law, more specifically the Matrimonial Property Act 88 of 1984, a marriage is considered to be in community of property if the husband is resident (domiciled) in South Africa at the time of the marriage's conclusion and no valid antenuptial agreement has been entered into. In cases where a marriage is concluded outside of the parties' respective domiciles, the law of the husband's domicile will apply (see Frankel's Estate and Another v The Master and Another (1950) ALL SA 347).

According to Holland v Holland 1973 (1) SA 897 T, a person's domicile is the specific jurisdiction area or country in which they currently reside or plan to remain permanently. Domicile is a subjective test based on the parties' intentions. However, in accordance with South African common law, specifically the Frankel case mentioned above, the judge stated the following regarding domicile:

“The conclusion at which I arrive is that the matrimonial regime is governed by the law of the husband’s domicile at the time of the marriage, and that it is not governed by the law of another domicile which he then intends to acquire immediately or within a reasonable time after his marriage.”

Nothing prevents spouses to a civil marriage—where the husband resides in another country — from concluding an antenuptial contract that governs the outcomes of their union and facilitates its registration in South Africa (see Johnson and Others v Registrar of Deeds 1931 CPD 228 and RCR 64 of 1961). This does not, however, lead to the marriage being one where there is no community of property. The parties still need to be defined as:

            “Married which marriage is governed by the laws of (name the country)”

Published: 16 February 2024

EARLY TERMINATION OF A LEASE AGREEMENT: TENANT VS LANDLORD


Life happens and one may need to terminate a lease agreement before the agreed upon period has lapsed.

The Consumer Protection Act permits a tenant to cancel the lease agreement by giving the landlord 20 business days’ notice of intention to move out. This is however subject to a reasonable cancellation penalty fee imposed by the landlord.

The reasonable cancellation penalty fee can be determined, under Regulation 5(3) of the CPA by considering:

1. The amount which the consumer is still liable for to the supplier up to the date of cancellation;
2. The value of the transaction up to cancellation;
3. The value of the good which will remain I the possession of the consumer:
4. The duration of the consumer agreement as initially agreed;
5. Loses suffered or benefits accrued by the consumer as a result of the consumer entering into the consumer agreement;
6. The nature of the goods or services that were reserved or booked;
7. The length of notice of cancellation provided by the consumer;
8. The reasonable potential for the service provider, acting diligently, to find an alternative consumer between the time of receiving the cancellation notice and the time of the cancelled reservation; and
9. The general practice in the relevant industry.

Regarding the rights of the landlord to terminate the lease agreement early, the legislation is much more rigid. The Consumer Protection Act states that the landlord is permitted to terminate the lease agreement early, but only if there is a material breach on the side of the tenant – thus, where no breach exists, the landlord cannot terminate the lease agreement unilaterally. The Rental Housing Act determines that where the initial agreement expired, and the tenant stays on, the agreement becomes a periodic lease agreement, and either party must give one month’s notice of intention to terminate the lease agreement. Fixed period lease agreements can therefore not be terminated by the landlord without there being a material breach.

It is therefore always advisable that an early termination clause with clear conditions be included in the lease agreement to avoid any future disputes.
Published: 09 February 2024

DO MY LEVIES COVER MAINTENANCE FOR MY BALCONY?


In sectional title schemes, the trustees receive levies to be utilized for various disbursements such as building insurance, repairs, upkeep and cleaning of the common areas, garden services and security etc. Usually owners who are entitled to an exclusive use area have an additional levy amount in respect of their rights to the exclusive use of a portion of the common property. Although this arrangement is common, one should be aware that a scheme's rules may stipulate otherwise and mandate that a property owner who has such benefits is also responsible for maintaining the exclusive use area.

In Section 3(1)(c) of the Sectional Titles Schemes Management Act 8 of 2011, it states:

3. (1) A body corporate must perform the functions entrusted to it by or under this Act or the rules, and such functions include –

… (c) to require the owners, whenever necessary, to make contributions to such funds: Provided that the body corporate must require the owners of sections entitled to the right to the exclusive use of a part or parts of the common property, whether or not such right is registered or conferred by rules, to make such additional contribution to the funds as is estimated necessary to defray the costs of rates and taxes, insurance and maintenance in respect of any such part or parts, including the provision of electricity and water, unless in terms of the rules the owners concerned are responsible for such costs”

We specifically look at the last part of the sentence that says: “unless in terms of the rules the owners concerned are responsible for such costs” because Section 3(1)(c) of the Sectional Titles Schemes Management Act 8 of 2011 requires a body corporate to make policy decisions.

Although a balcony is part of the common property, the sectional title owner has the exclusive rights to use it. According to Section 37(1)(j) of the Sectional Titles Act, the body corporate is in charge of maintaining and repairing all common property, but the owner who has the right to exclusive use of a specific area is liable for covering those costs.

This makes particular sense if the exclusive use area is a balcony that only the owner uses. In that case, the body corporate is required to make sure that the determination of the owner's levy duty takes into account the fact that he/she is accountable for the upkeep.

Therefore, it is the discretion of the body corporate, when the rules are written, to specify who is responsible for the maintenance of an exclusive use area.
Published: 02 February 2024

IS A CAVEAT AGAINST A PROPERTY REASON FOR CANCELLATION OF THE SALE AGREEMENT?


In the case of Anioma Property (Pty) Ltd v DMFT Developers and Others (2023), DMFT (the purchaser) bought property from Anioma (the seller). The purchaser paid the full purchase price to the transfer attorneys but refused to pay the transfer costs on the basis that the seller failed to disclose the caveat on the property in full and also failed to mention that the property is prone to hijackers.

The caveat was one that the seller had registered themselves to stipulate that the property could not be transferred without the consent of the court, as there had been a fraudulent attempt to liquidate them.

The seller sought an order for specific performance. In order for the court to award specific performance, they had to determine the following:

1. Was the agreement misleading when it referred to the caveat and it left out certain facts;
2. Was there a legal duty on the seller to disclose the nature of the caveat;
3. Was the non-disclosed fact so material that it would invalidate the agreement between the parties.

The court held that non-disclosure is misrepresentation by silence. When there is a legal duty on someone to disclose a material fact, and such fact is omitted it constitutes misrepresentation. A legal duty to disclose usually arises when the relevant facts is within the exclusive knowledge of one party.  The court found that the caveat was not exclusive information to the seller, as the information is readily available with an enquiry at the deeds office. The court also held that a reasonable person would have done the due diligence that is necessary, especially when the purchase price is substantial (as it was in this case).

The court concluded that the disclosure of the caveat was not a material issue and DMFT was ordered to pay the outstanding transfer costs and the cost of the application.

The lesson to learn from this case is that full disclosure to the purchaser of all facts pertaining to the property is imperative to avoid conflict later on in the transaction.
Published: 26 January 2024

LEASE AGREEMENTS AND THE SALE OF A PROPERTY


What happens if you are selling or buying a property and the property is let to a third party? There are 3 possible options:

The first option is: The purchaser takes over the lease agreement on registration. This is the default legal position of “huur gaat voor koop”. The purchaser becomes the lessor and is bound by the terms and conditions of the lease agreement. The tenant will therefore continue to occupy the property on registration and thereafter until the lawful termination of the lease agreement. The purchaser is entitled to the rental income from date of registration of the property.

The second option is: The seller and purchaser agree that the transfer will only be effected after termination of the lease agreement to ensure that vacant occupation is given to the purchaser on date of registration. This is usually when the lease agreement is close to its expiry date.

The third option is: The lease agreement is amended by an early termination agreement between the seller and the tenant, and the purchaser will be given vacant occupation on date of registration. This means that it is agreed by the seller and the tenant that the tenant vacates the property on an agreed upon date.

It is important to note that with options 2 and 3, if the tenants do not vacate the property on or before the expected date, the seller must, at his/her expense, take the necessary legal steps to ensure that the tenants are evicted from the property. The transferring attorney will not proceed with registration until he/she receives confirmation that vacant occupation can be guaranteed, unless the purchaser agrees.

Therefore, it is very important for sellers and purchasers to clearly stipulate whether the property is being let to a third party, whether the third party will vacate the property on registration or whether the purchaser will be taking over the lease agreement.
Published: 19 January 2024

SALE AGREEMENT OF IMMOVABLE PROPERTY: ARE ELECTRONIC SIGNATURES VALID?


With technology evolving and becoming more useful in our everyday lives it is to be expected that it will also be used in the conclusion of legal contracts and agreements. The question as to whether a sale agreement of immovable property is rendered invalid due to electronic signature thereof, has been debated for a few years.

Section 4(4) of the Electronic Communications and Transactions Act 25 of 2002 read together with Schedule 2 of the Act, sets out some categories of agreements that cannot be signed electronically – these include agreements for the sale of immovable property, long-term lease of land exceeding a period of 20 years, a person’s last will and testament as well as Bills of exchange.

Currently there are two contradictory court decisions on this subject:

In the matter of Borchards and Another v Duxbury and Others the Court had to decide whether a sale agreement of immovable property was valid although it was signed by the seller by means of an electronic signature. The seller received the offer to purchase from the agent via email and signed via an application (app) known as DocuSign. The Court upheld the validity of the signed agreement and stated that the intention of the seller was to be bound by the contract.

On the other hand in Aarifah Security Services CC v Jakoita Properties (Pty) Ltd, the Court on the same question found that the provisions of the act mentioned above is very clear on the exceptions of electronic signatures and therefore found that the agreement that was signed electronically was not valid.

Our legal stance at MC van der Berg Attorneys is that all agreements of sale for immovable property should be signed in wet ink. Agents must advise both the purchaser and seller that the sale agreement must be signed in wet ink to avoid any future disputes.
Published: 12 January 2024

S18(3) OF THE ADMINISTRATION OF ESTATES ACT


Section 18(3) of the Administration of Estates Act, 66 of 1965 stipulates that when the value of the assets in an estate of a deceased is less than R250 000 a representative is appointed by the Master of the High Court and no executor, and the process of winding up the estate is much simpler.

There is no requirement to place an advertisement in a newspaper concerning the estate and there is also no requirement to draw up a liquidation and distribution account for lodgement at the Master.

When a property is sold out of a deceased estate with a value of less than R250 000, the representative signs on behalf of the estate.

If the property of the deceased estate is sold for more than R250 000, and only a section 18(3) Letter of Authority has been issued, there are two options on how to proceed:

1. The property must first be transferred to the heirs and the heirs can sell to the purchaser (this will have the effect that the estate must pay the costs for the inheritance transfer).

2. A new Letter of Executorship must be applied for, and an executor must be appointed, which will entail that the long process of winding up the estate must be followed. Only after the new Letter of Executorship is issued, an Offer to Purchase can be signed by the executor and the purchaser.

 

Agents must always ensure that a representative or executor has been appointed in a deceased estate before an Offer to Purchase is signed.
Published: 08 December 2023

WILL I NEED A CERTIFICATE OF COMPLIANCE (COC) FOR MY SOLAR INSTALLATION?


A COC is short for Certificate of Compliance and this document confirms that the electrical installation was safely installed and is compliant with the Occupational Health and Safety Act, 1993 and its regulations.

Solar installations are electrical installations, and therefore fall under the scope of the Electrical Contracting Industry, like all other electrical installations. To ensure the safety of the installation and compliance with electrical regulations, the installation will need to be supported by a COC under the Electrical Installation Regulations, 2009 and the Occupational Health and Safety Act, 1993.

Any contractor installing solar systems, including the actual powering of the building and the installation of solar panels, must be an electrical contractor. According to the Electrical Installation Regulations (2009), an electrical contractor must be registered and must either be an accredited electrician himself or have a licensed electrician working for him full-time.

An Installation Electrician or Master Installation Electrician must oversee and manage all new solar installations. A COC for a solar installation can only be issued by an Installation Electrician (IE) or a Master Installation Electrician (MIE), who is registered with the Department of Labour. An accreditation certificate must be issued by the Department of Labour to the electrician.

It is important to note, that if an electrician is qualified to install a solar system, he is required to provide a COC that covers the Solar installation by means of a test report, that it is safely installed and compliant with legislation. This is in addition to the normal electrical COC.

In conclusion, it is very important to inform the sellers that a separate COC for a solar installation will be required together with the accreditation certificate from the Department of Labour of the electrician who issued the COC.
Published: 01 December 2023

PRETORIA DEEDS OFFICE FESTIVE SEASON CLOSURE


The Pretoria Deeds Office has confirmed that:

- The deeds office will close on 22 December 2023 and reopen on 2 January 2024.

- On 22 December the deeds office will close early and accordingly it is doubtful if any registrations will take place on 22 December. There will be additional time to register on 21 December for this reason.

- The deeds office will endeavour to register all documents lodged by 11 December 2023 before the deeds office closes and conveyancers are encouraged to lodge all documents by 11 December. The deeds lodged after 11 December will possibly only register in January 2024.
Published: 24 November 2023

SALE OF PROPERTY FROM A DECEASED ESTATE: FREQUENTLY ASKED QUESTIONS


When property forming part of a deceased estate is sold, we are often asked the following:

1. Who signs the agreement of sale?

The executor must sign the sale agreement, but he/she can only sign the sale agreement once the Letter of Executorship is issued by the Master of the High Court. Agreements signed by the executor prior to the issue of the Letters of Executorship are invalid.
 
2. Can one of the beneficiaries not sign the agreement in the interim?

No, the beneficiary has no authority to sign the sale agreement on behalf of the deceased estate.

If the beneficiary (the person who is entitled to receive ownership of the property in terms of the deceased’s will) signs the agreement of sale, the transfer to the beneficiary must first take place and thereafter the transfer to the purchaser.
This is a timeous process, as the deceased estate must first be finalised, and the Liquidation and Distribution Account has to lay open for inspection without any objections.

3. Will the transfer register in the same timeframe as a regular transfer of property?

No, it will take longer. In our experience you can add at least 2 months to the regular turnaround time. The reason for this is that the Master of the High Court must endorse the power of attorney to pass transfer after it has been signed by the executor (section 42(2) endorsement). The endorsement process will cause a delay in the registration of the property as the wheels in the Master’s office turn slowly.


Published: 17 November 2023

MISCELLANEOUS CHARGES FOR THE ACCOUNT OF A SELLER


Sellers must bear in mind that although the purchaser is responsible for payment of the transferring attorney’s fee, there are certain costs and miscellaneous charges for which they (the sellers) are responsible, and which is payable before registration of a property can take place.

Some of these charges are standard, but some are unforeseeable and depends on the specific transfer.

1. The most common charges for which a seller is responsible are:

 

  • Bond cancellation costs
  • Compliances certificates
  • Rates and taxes in advance (clearance figures), as well as a fee to the city council consultant appointed to obtain such figures or to attend to any necessary journals at the city council
  • Levies of a HOA or Body Corporate in advance, as well as the admin fee of the Body Corporate or HOA to issue such figures
     

2. Other fees are not applicable to every transaction. Sellers also need to be aware of these fees as they are liable for payment thereof if the specific transaction requires the action(s) set out below:
 

  • 4(1)(b) Application for rectification of a title deed
  • Regulation 68(1): Application for a copy of the Title deed if the original is lost
  • Section 24(6) application: Extension of a Unit (where a sectional title unit was extended)
  • Registration of a General Power of Attorney
  • Section 68(1) Application for Removal of Title Deed Condition
     

All of the above costs are explained in more detail in our seller’s guide, which can be accessed by clicking here, and it is important that agents also make the sellers aware of possible miscellaneous costs.

Published: 10 November 2023

SOMETIMES SITUATIONS CAN ARISE WHICH IS OUT OF THE TRANSFERRING ATTORNEY’S CONTROL, WHICH CAN CAUSE A DELAY IN THE TRANSFER PROCESS. EXAMPLES OF THESE ARE:


  • The relevant FICA documents of either the seller or the purchaser is missing, inaccurate or incomplete.
  • The purchaser fails to pay the relevant costs relating to the transfer and bond.
  • The seller fails to pay outstanding levies.
  • The local municipality delays in issuing the clearance certificate.
  • The Electrical Certificate of Compliance, Gas Certificate of Compliance or Electrical Fence Certificate and accreditation certificates are outstanding from the seller or contractors.
  • The original title deed is lost, and the deeds office copy is also lost and a lost copy application has to be done.
  • The Master’s Office delays the matter by delaying the endorsement of the POA, by delaying the issuing of Letters of Authority/Executorship, or simply informing the file has been lost and nothing can be done.
  • The approved building plans and sectional title plans are required but there are no approved plans.
  • The property is attached and an interdict is registered against the property for debt of the seller which must first be uplifted.
  • The outstanding bond amount is more than the selling price and the bank has to approve an Acknowledgment of Debt to enable the seller to pay the bank in instalments after registration.
  • A Spluma certificate must be obtained when an extension of a unit is registered.
     
It is important to ascertain whether any of the above delays are applicable in a transaction so the parties can be informed timeously and their expectations with regards to the transfer can be managed.
Published: 03 November 2023

FICA: SCREENING OF CLIENTS AGAINST THE TARGETED FINANCIAL SANCTIONS LIST


All accountable institutions (which includes conveyancers and property practitioners) must screen their clients against the Targeted Financial Sanctions list (TFS list) in terms of Section 26A of the Fic Act.

How is this done?


1. The property practitioner checks the name of the person by going onto FIC’s Website (fic.gov.za):

 

- Click on Search the TFS list.
- Click on Search in the Quick links.
- Click on click here to search the Targeted Financial Sanctions list.
- Enter the person’s name.
- If it is an entity, you will also have to scrutinize all authorised representatives and beneficial owners of the entity. This will for example be a trust well as all its trustees and beneficiaries.


2. It is very important to note FIC requires that proof of screening be kept on file. You will have to screen print and file the screen print with your other FICA documents for the particular client.

 

3. If your client is on the TFS list, you may not proceed with the transaction under any circumstances. If you have funds of the client in your possession, you may not refund the amount to the client.

 

4. A report in terms of Section 28A of the FIC Act must immediately be made. This is done by logging into your GoAML profile and clicking on new reports / web reports and then completing all information.

 

5. If you are uncertain and need guidance, you can also log a compliance query by clicking on Contact the FIC / Log a Compliance Query.
Published: 27 October 2023

PRACTICAL TIPS ON AVOIDING A COMMISSION DISPUTE


No seller or agent wants to be in the situation where there is a dispute about who is entitled to commission.

Agents can take practical steps to avoid such disputes:

1) Educate the seller. Homeowners are not in the business of selling property and are not knowledgeable about agent’s mandates. The seller should ask agents for a list of the potential purchasers who wants to view the property. Should the same client want to revisit the property with another agent, the seller should not consent.

2) Enlighten the client that a sole and exclusive mandate means that no other agent may market the property and with an exclusive mandate that only the agent with exclusion of the owner may sell the property during the mandate period.

3) Educate the purchaser that he or she should not view the same property with more than one agent.

4) Agents should confirm whether the potential purchaser has visited the property with another agent before taking clients to view a property.

5) Keep a record of the date and time on which clients viewed the property.

6) Keep in contact with potential purchasers. Often purchasers aver that they viewed the property through another agent because the agent never followed up after the initial viewing. Keep record of such follow up conversations.

There may be situations where a commission dispute is inevitable. The agents can then choose to negotiate a commission split or proceed to litigate for payment of the commission. 
Published: 20 October 2023

LOADED DEALS


“Loaded deals” or “the loading of purchase price in an offer to purchase” can be described as the inflation of the purchase price of a property to enable the purchaser to have access to a higher bond which can include the transfer costs, bond costs and finance for improvements to the property. It is not the same as a cost inclusive offering that a bank may grant to certain qualifying purchasers.

Loading a deal is done by adding amounts to the purchase price to reflect a higher purchase price than was actually agreed upon, or by adding an addendum to the Offer to Purchase stipulating that an amount will be paid back to a purchaser by the seller on registration, which is not presented to the bank during the bond application.

The effect is that the amount that is applied for from the bank is “loaded” with extra costs or funds, other than the value of the property. The conveyancer who registers a bond on behalf of the bank, is obliged to inform the bank if the purchase price reflected in the offer to purchase includes costs or other funds over and above the purchase price.

A transferring attorney must also provide a bond attorney with written confirmation that the purchase price reflected on the offer to purchase is correct and does not include costs or other funds. If a conveyancer therefore knowingly registers a “loaded” transaction, such conduct is unethical, and the conveyancer may be subject to disciplinary action by the Legal Practice Council, and will be removed from the bank’s panel of registration attorneys.

Some banks grant funding for transfer and bond costs in certain circumstances, subject to  strict criteria, and in these cases the purchase price is still a true reflection of the value of the property, and the bank will for example grant a 105% bond to provide for a portion of the costs of the transaction.

Agents must always advise purchasers that no extra amounts can be added to the purchase price, as loaded deals are not an acceptable practice.
Published: 13 October 2023

TRUSTEES AND THEIR AUTHORITY TO ACT ON BEHALF OF THE TRUST


It’s of paramount importance that trustees of a family trust must familiarize and comply with all the rules of a trust deed or they can be held accountable, and it could lead to the trust having its contracts declared invalid, or enforceable even though the trustees did not have the necessary authority.

In Nedbank Limited v Mhlari N O and Others (37766/2018) [2022] ZAGPJHC 719, the trust deed required that there must be a minimum of three trustees acting on behalf of the Trust. At the time the loan agreement was concluded with the bank there were only two trustees.

The trust argued that the loan agreement together with any suretyship concluded during the time when there were two trustees was invalid and the trust could not be bound by it.

The two trustees however provided Nedbank with a resolution stating that they were the authorised representatives of the Trust.

The bank argued that the two trustees could bind the Trust as the primary debtor through the principle of ostensible authority, which refers to where a representative appears to have the power to act but did not have the actual authority, and where a reasonable third party could comprehend that the agent (trustees) had the authority to act.

The court held that the Trust was bound by the terms of the loan arrangement. The court also concluded that ostensible authority and estoppel are legitimate defences to be invoked and ostensible authority was established when the trustees furnished a signed resolution to the bank confirming their authority to act and sign on behalf of the Trust, and the trust must be estopped from relying on a lack of authority to act.

To avoid lengthy litigation agents should ensure that they obtain the trust deed and letters of authority and ascertain that the trustees may indeed act.
Published: 06 October 2023

LIFE RIGHTS IN TERMS OF ACT 65 OF 1988


The Housing Development Schemes for Retired Persons Act 65 of 1988 (Act) regulates the alienation of certain interests in housing development schemes (schemes) for retired persons. A residential unit in the scheme may only be occupied by a retired person or their spouse in accordance with the Act. According to the Act, a retired person is someone who is 50 years of age or older, but a developer may impose a higher age requirement in the contract or in the rules. In exchange for paying a set amount, a person who purchases a life right in a retirement village acquires the right to live there for the rest of his or her life, and the developer retains the unit’s ownership.
 
The right passes back to the developer upon the death of the occupant, who will resell the life right. The agreement between the developer and the occupant will stipulate the compensation amount that will be paid to the estate after the death of the life right holder. If both spouses signed a life right contract, no payment is made upon the passing of the first spouse. Simply said, life right goes on in favor of the survivor. An amount will only be payable to that spouse's estate upon the passing of the surviving spouse.

The question often arises if a surviving spouse can remain in the property after death of the holder of the life right. The two determining factors will be the marital status of the parties and the form of ownership.

If the spouses were joint owners, the surviving spouse stays on as he or she is legally a joint owner and entitled thereto. In other instances, the determining factor will be the wording and stipulations in the agreement. It will usually be the case that the spouse may stay on. It is advisable that the spouses bequeath their shares in a life right to each other.

Despite the fact that the purchase of a life right is still a contractual agreement, the Act imposes strict responsibilities on the developer such as, prohibiting the developer to alienate the life right, the owner of a life right also becomes entitled to the same rights as a lessee of a lease that is recorded against the property's title deed and lastly, a developer is not entitled to receive any consideration under a contract until an architect or quantity surveyor has issued a certificate stating that the scheme concerned has been erected substantially in accordance with approved building plans and town-planning scheme and is sufficiently completed for the purposes of utilizing the life rights and an attorney has certified that the title to the property has been transferred.
Published: 29 September 2023

CAN A PROPERTY BE AUCTIONED WHILE THERE IS A PENDING BUSINESS RESCUE APPLICATION?


This question was addressed in the case of Southern Sky Hotel and Leisure (Pty) Ltd and Others v Southern Sky Food Enterprises (Pty) Ltd (2022). In this case, there were attempts by investors and creditors to place Southern Sky Hotel and Leisure (SSH) in liquidation. The liquidation process allowed for the immovable property to be placed on auction. Moments before the auction, another business rescue application was brought by a creditor which triggered section 131 (6) of the Companies Act, which stipulates that business rescue proceedings pends liquidation proceedings.

Sky Food Enterprises however continued with the sale agreement despite the business rescue application. There was however a clause in the sale agreement that stated that if a business rescue application succeeded, the sale agreement would lapse. The validity of the auction was challenged by Sky Food on the basis that they said the sale was concluded after the business rescue which suspended the liquidation proceedings. 

The High Court declared the agreement invalid on the basis that the sale was concluded after the last business rescue application which suspended the liquidation process, and it was set aside. The decision was appealed.

Section 131(6) of the Companies Act is applicable in this case. This section states that when there is a business rescue application, the liquidation process is suspended until the court has made a decision in the business rescue application.

The Supreme Court of Appeal (SCA) held that Section 131 (6) does not nullify the sale agreement, it only suspends the process of liquidation. The SCA concluded that the agreement was indeed valid, and that the execution of the agreement is suspended pending the outcome of the business rescue proceedings.


Published: 22 September 2023

LAPSE OF A SALE AGREEMENT DUE TO NON-FULFILMENT OF A SUSPENSIVE CONDITION


This question is answered in the case of Thokan v Kriegler and Another (40781/2018) [2022] ZAGPJHC 680 (13 September 2022) in which case a seller and a buyer proceeded with a transaction, even though it had lapsed due to the suspensive condition not being fulfilled by the due date.

The agreement required an extension of the due date to be in writing and signed by all parties. The parties assumed that the estate agent had negotiated for an extension, but the agreement was not extended in writing. Later, when it became clear that the contract had lapsed, the seller attempted to keep the buyer's deposit, claiming that the buyer should forfeit it due to misrepresentation or breach. When the purchaser indicated that he no longer wanted to proceed, the seller relied on fictional fulfillment and estoppel.
 
Fictional fulfillment is when a condition is deemed to be fulfilled due to a party deliberately preventing fulfilment of such a condition. The court dismissed this as the purchaser did apply for a bond and even requested an extension of the due date.

Estoppel prevents a party to rely on for example, lapsing of an agreement if such party made a representation to the other party regarding a fact, on which the other party relied. The court found that the purchaser did not even know the agreement was null and void and therefore did not mislead the seller.

The Court decided that the buyer was entitled to the deposit's refund as the agreement was null and void due to non-fulfilment of the suspensive conditions.
Published: 15 September 2023

REFUSING TO MOVE OUT OF LEASED PROPERTY DUE TO IMPROVEMENT LIEN ONLY APPLIES TO RESIDENTIAL PROPERTIES


A lien for an improvement done on another person's property is known as an improvement lien.

In Marschall v Schleyer and Others (32366/2020) [2022] ZAGPJHC 743, Marschall leased a large 3-hectare property to the Schleyer’s with the aim of running a bed and breakfast guesthouse. The Schleyer’s fell into arrears on the rent, and they were given notice to remedy their breach. They failed to comply and the lessor cancelled the agreement and applied to court for an order evicting the Schleyer’s and the sublessees.

The Schleyer’s then argued that they could rely on improvement lien and that the cancellation was invalid, and they had a right to stay on the property due to all the improvements that they made to the property.

The court held that since the Schleyer’s failed to rectify the breach, Marschall had validly cancelled the lease agreement. Based on the property description of the leased property in the Deeds Office, the property was described as an agricultural holding with the consent to operate a guest house. In South African law there is no improvement lien for a lessee over rural land nor does that lessee have the right to remain on the property/land until he/she is compensated for the improvements that was made to the land him/herself. A lessee can institute a claim for compensation after vacating the property. Thus, an eviction order was granted in favour of Marschall.

Those who are facing eviction from leased property frequently attempt to contest such actions on the grounds that they have an improvement lien on the property and must be compensated before being ordered to leave.

Lease agreements mostly excludes this lien by stating that no compensation will be payable for improvements. Tenants in residential property who want to rely on an improvement lien are advised to ensure that a legal agreement is in place for compensation for improvements.
Published: 08 September 2023

INCREASED LEVIES PAYABLE WHEN THE FLOOR AREA OF A SECTIONAL TITLE IS EXTENDED


The question often arises from which date the owner of a sectional title unit must start to pay the body corporate an increased levy when the floor area of the sectional property is extended as well as the amount they must pay.

Section 32(1) of the Sectional Titles Act 95 of 1986 sets out the formula that is used to determine how much each owner of a sectional title unit must pay for their levies, in accordance with their participation quota. This is calculated by dividing the floor area of the unit by the floor area of all the sections in the scheme/building. The area will then be represented by a percentage correct to four decimal places.

To find the correct floor area associated with each sectional unit, you must look at the sectional plan which is prepared by a qualified land surveyor.

When an owner of a sectional unit enlarges the current floor area, new measurements will be taken, an amended sectional plan drafted and the new sectional plan and application for extension of a unit are registered in the Deeds Office. It is only once these documents are registered that the original percentage of each sectional unit, can be adjusted to reflect the change in floor area.

In the case of Trustees for the Time Being of the Avenues Body Corporate v Shmaryahu and Another (2018), the question was addressed as to when the owner will have to start paying higher levies. The court confirmed that increased levies will only be payable once the plan of extension is registered.

A body corporate may however enter into an agreement with the owner of a sectional title unit to pay increased levies before the registration of the plan of extension.
Published: 01 September 2023

VALUE-ADDED TAX VS TRANSFER DUTY: WHICH IS PAYABLE WHEN A PROPERTY IS TRANSFERRED?


When a property is purchased in South Africa, either Value-Added Tax (VAT) or Transfer Duty will be levied. It is therefore important to distinguish between the two.

VAT is a type of tax that is charged on the supply of goods and services by a VAT vendor and is paid directly to the South African Revenue Service (SARS) by the Seller. VAT vendors are registered in terms of the Value-Added Tax Act 89 of 1991. Any business or individual may register for VAT, but it becomes compulsory to register as a VAT vendor where the business has a revenue of more than R1 000 000 for a period of 12 succeeding months.

Transfer Duty, like VAT, is also a type of tax. Transfer Duty is charged on the fair market value of the property acquired. The tax position of the Seller will determine whether VAT or Transfer Duty is payable in the transfer of a property:

1.If the Seller is a registered VAT vendor and the property forms part of their VAT-able goods and it is sold in the ordinary course of their business, VAT will be payable. This will apply, for example, to a developer who is registered for VAT, as these transactions form part of his normal business.

2.If the Seller is not a registered VAT vendor, Transfer Duty will be payable.

3. If the Seller is a registered VAT vendor, but the property that forms part of the transaction is their private residence, Transfer Duty will be payable, as it is not part of the VAT-able goods of the seller’s business.

4. If the Seller claimed input VAT during or after the purchase of a property, VAT will be payable at the sale of the property.

5. According to section 16(3) of the Value-Added Tax Act, if the Seller is a non-VAT vendor, and the Purchaser is a VAT vendor, the Purchaser will be able to claim back notional VAT of 15% of the purchase price from SARS after registration.

The purchaser is obligated to pay transfer duty and the seller is obligated to make payment of the VAT with his next assessment.
Published: 25 August 2023

PARTIAL COMPLIANCE AFTER THE FACT DOESN’T SALVAGE AN AGREEMENT


Can the purchaser’s failure to meet financial responsibilities be rectified after the agreement has been cancelled by the seller? The court had to decide on this in the matter of Richard Pollack (NO) and Others v Peacock Inn (Pty) Ltd.

In this matter, Peacock Inn (Pty) Ltd (hereafter the purchaser) failed to meet its financial obligations in the buying of property from In-Out Panel Beaters CC (hereafter the seller) – which was a deposit of R1.2 million to be paid before 28 February 2022. The purchaser also took occupation of the property and had to pay occupational rent, calculated at 1% of the purchase price.  After failing to make payment, the seller sent a letter of demand to the purchaser for payment of the occupational rent and deposit. The purchasers then made payment of R150 000 towards the occupational rent, which was in an arrears of R193 000.

The purchaser further undertook to pay all outstanding amounts, which they did not, and the agreement of sale was consequently cancelled by the seller. The question arose whether the seller was entitled to cancel the agreement of sale and evict the purchaser after such a substantial contribution was made towards the occupational rent. The Court held that the right to evict an occupant once their right to occupy the property has come to an end, is not trumped by belated payments. The Court also upheld the principle of parties to a contract must be held to their obligations and that the court must exercise its own discretion in deciding whether to grant an eviction order or not. Based hereon, the Court in this matter ruled that the seller acted rightfully in terminating the agreement of sale and consequently evicting the purchaser.
Published: 18 August 2023

SOLAR PANEL INSTALLATION IN A SECTIONAL TITLE SCHEME


We are currently faced with an electricity crisis, forcing many residents to find alternative sources of renewable energy.

It is important to determine the prerequisites in a sectional title scheme before installing fixtures such as solar panels. The Sectional Title Schemes Management Act makes no specific mention of the installation of solar panels. However, many schemes include clauses in their rules of conduct relating to the installation of permanent fixtures, stating that the Body Corporate needs to provide consent before installation may occur. The consent may also be made subject to certain conditions, for example that the owner must insure and maintain the installation.

Most sectional title schemes aim to have some form of uniformity in the aesthetic of the units. Aesthetic guidelines may impact on whether the installation of solar panels will be allowed.

It is also important to note that roofs of sectional title units are regarded as common property. Prescribed Management Rule 4 states that a party to a scheme may not erect anything on the structure forming part of the common property, which will cause damage to that common property, without the written consent of the relevant governing body.

Section 10(2)(b) of the Sectional Title Schemes Management Act states that the rules of conduct may be “substituted, added to, amended or repealed by special resolution of the body corporate.” An owner could therefore approach the Body Corporate and request that they amend the rules of conduct to include the installation of solar panels. In some rules of conduct, it is stated that parties who install permanent fixtures without first obtaining the necessary consent, may be subject to paying fines.

A Body Corporate of a sectional title scheme is allowed to prohibit the installation of solar panels. Where a Body Corporate refuses to give consent for the installation of solar panels and the owner installs the panels anyway, the Body Corporate will have the right to obtain an enforcement order from the Community Schemes Ombud or a court, compelling the removal of the solar panels at the cost of the owner.

However, it should also be noted that section 10(3) of the Sectional Titles Schemes Management Act states that the “conduct rules must be reasonable and apply equally to all owners of units.” Therefore, where a Body Corporate refuses to consent to the installation of solar panels, the refusal must be based on reasonable grounds and has to apply to all owners. Section 38(1) of the Community Schemes Ombud Service Act provides that “any person may make an application for adjudication of a dispute, if such person is a party to or affected materially by a dispute”.

The opinions on solar panels in schemes, are divided. However, it is clear that parties to a sectional title scheme will be allowed to erect solar panels on the common property as long as the necessary consent has been obtained, and that installation does not cause serious damage to the common property.
Published: 11 August 2023

INCLUSION OF MATERIAL TERMS IN AGREEMENT OF SALE


In Cooper N O and Another v Curro Heights Properties (Pty) Ltd (1300/2022) [2023] ZASCA 66 (16 May 2023) the sellers (the liquidators of Nomic 151 (Pty) Ltd) and purchasers agreed to the sale of an unimproved erf to Curro. When an erf description had to be rectified from 19555 to 19565, the purchasers found that the ‘correct’ erf extended into an adjacent development, and they wanted the erf to be subdivided to avoid becoming owners of the other development’s portion as well.

After many failed attempts by the liquidators to comply with these requirements, they let the purchasers know that they will not be entertaining such further requests and demanded signature of the transfer documents, which the purchasers refused. After giving the purchasers an opportunity to remedy their breach, the agreement was cancelled.

The liquidators then approached the High Court for a declaratory order confirming the agreement was void ab initio.  The Court found that there wasn’t consensus as the sellers wanted to sell the whole of Erf 19565 whereas the purchases only wanted a part thereof; the SCA also held that all material terms agreed upon must be reduced to writing which was not done in this instance as the subdivision was not mentioned in the agreement. The Court held that a material term is determined by examining the rights and obligations of the parties – in this matter the subdivision of the ringroad erf affected the rights and obligations of the parties and therefore could be deemed a material term.

This considered, the SCA found the agreement and the addendum to be null and void as it didn’t comply with section 2(1) of the Alienation of Land Act. It is therefore imperative to always include all material terms to the written sale agreement.
Published: 04 August 2023

DAMAGES SUFFERED WHEN THERE IS A SECOND SALE FOR A LOWER PRICE


In the case of Klopper N.O. and Others v Marais and Another (2023), Ms Marais bought a property from the G & M Trust (the Trust). A Mr Delport signed an undertaking with the Trust that he would stand in for the debt if Ms Marais could not pay. Neither Ms Marais nor Mr Delport could honour their payment obligations and the sale agreement was cancelled, due to the breach of the purchaser.

Later in the same year, Ms Marais concluded a second sale agreement with the Trust for the same property and again Mr Delport undertook to pay if Ms Marais could not make the payments. This sale agreement also fell through. The Trust then appointed an estate agent who helped them to secure a sale for the property. This sale was however R250 000 below what they first agreed upon with Ms Marais.

The Trust approached the court with regards to damages suffered by them in the amount of R250 000 as well as the agent’s commission the Trust had to pay. The court held that in the case of breach of contract, the innocent party must take reasonable steps to limit its losses. The onus is on the party in breach of contract to prove that the steps and expenses claimed is not reasonable.

The court found that the Trust proved its claim against Ms Marais for damages of R250 000 as well as their claim for the agent’s commission and Mr Delport was ordered to pay the damages plus the agent’s commission to the trust in terms of his undertaking to make payment on behalf of Ms Marais.
Published: 28 July 2023

ARE TRUSTEES ALLOWED TO BUY TRUST ASSETS?


Generally, transactions or purchases where a conflict of interest arises, will be prohibited by law. However, when looking at the precedent set by the Courts, there are exceptions to this general rule. Trust assets may be purchased by trustees where safeguards have been put in place. These safeguards may include the other trustee/(s) consenting to the purchase of the trust asset, that the purchase of the trust asset is done in good faith, and the transaction is concluded at arm’s length.

In the case of Kuttel v Master of the High Court and Others (819/2021) [2022] ZASCA 156 (16 November 2022), there was a dispute whether there was a conflict of interest in two trustees purchasing a trust asset. The trust beneficiary argued that it was a conflict of interest for the trustees to be purchasing said trust asset. The trust beneficiary’s argument failed because of two reasons. The first reason was that the transaction involved the sale of shares, not immovable property. The second reason was that the necessary safeguards were put in place, as the trustees acted in good faith, obtained consent from the other trustees and transacted at arm’s length.
Published: 21 July 2023

CAN THE REQUIREMENT TO BUILD ON LAND BE A VALID REASON FOR CANCELLATION OF A SALE AGREEMENT IF NOT MET?


If there is a requirement in a sale agreement that the purchaser must build on the land within a certain time period, the question is often asked from when does the time start running? Will it be from date of transfer or from the date the sale agreement was signed?

In the case of City of Johannesburg Metropolitan Municipality and Another v Pitse N.O. and others (2022), there was a public tender out for the purchase of a piece of land and Mr Pitse submitted a tender for the land. The tender was accepted by the City of Johannesburg and Mr Pitse took possession of the property in October 2001.

According to a clause in the agreement, the purchasers had to start building on the land within one year from signature of the agreement by the COUNCIL. Transfer never took place by the City of Johannesburg. The purchaser passed away in 2006 while the land was kept in the possession of his estate. In 2015, fourteen years after the agreement was concluded and still nothing happened, the City of Johannesburg send a notice to Pitse’s executor setting out that they are in breach of the clause stipulating that they must build within a certain period of time and that the estate has fourteen days to remedy the breach.

The executor argued that they where not in breach of the agreement as the City of Johannesburg failed to effect transfer of the land within a reasonable time to the deceased.

The court held that there was nothing in the agreement that gave the idea that the purchaser has to build on the land before the transfer of ownership can take place. The only requirement that was necessary for the purchaser to start building, was possession of the property which they were given.

It was therefore concluded that the obligation to build arose when the agreement was signed, not when ownership would transfer. The City of Johannesburg could therefore demand performance which they did with the letter to the executor. The appeal therefore succeeded.
Published: 14 July 2023

WHAT HAPPENS TO THE TENANT WHEN THE PROPERTY IS SOLD?


The Rental Housing Act is the legislation applicable in immovable rental agreements. In circumstances wherein the property rented has been sold to another, the law continues to afford protection to the tenants on the property. The protection is provided for in the maxim of huur gaat voor koop which simply means that the rental contract continues until its expiry even after sale of the property to a third party. In other words, both the tenant and the new landlord will be bound by the rental contract. 

The main purpose of this maxim is to protect the most important legal obligations created in the rental contract namely: The tenant continues to pay rent to the landlord and that the tenant has undisturbed occupation and enjoyment of the property.

This maxim does not afford protection to the rental agent and the mandate for the rental does not continue, as the mandate does not bind the purchaser. It must therefore be clearly stipulated if the purchaser will take over the rental agent, or if the mandate will be terminated.

Kindly contact MC van der Berg for comprehensive advice and wording of the relevant clauses to cover this aspect.
Published: 07 July 2023

IS A TENANT’S RIGHT TO BUY A PORTION OF A FARM DISTINGUISHED WHEN THE WHOLE FARM IS SOLD?


In the case of Plattekloof RMS Boerdery (Pty) Ltd v Dahlia Investment Holdings (Pty) Ltd and Another (7836/2020), Dahlia owned a farm that consisted of eight separately registered portions of which Plattekloof leased two portions. In terms of the lease agreement between the two parties, Plattekloof had a pre-emptive right which stated that if Dahlia wanted to sell the farm, Plattekloof had the first right of refusal on the 2 properties they leased.

When Dahlia received an offer for the whole of the farm, the value of the property was determined by taking into consideration all eight of the portions as a whole and the sale agreement did not allocate a separate purchase price to each portion.

Plattekloof wanted to enforce their pre-emptive right of first refusal and proposed that they purchase the two portions they lease and that the third party purchase the remaining six portions of the farm. This suggestion was unsuccessful.

The court held that the pre-emptive clause in the lease agreement does not make provision for an offer received for the whole farm. If Plattekloof wanted to accept the offer that was made to Dahlia-to purchase the whole farm - they had to purchase the whole farm as that was the offer and it was an indivisible offer. It was not possible for the farm to be apportioned on a pro rata basis.

For these reasons, the court dismissed the application of Plattekloof and found that if they could not offer the same purchase price as was made for the whole farm, the farm could be sold to the third party and the contractual the pre-emptive right has been complied with.
Published: 30 June 2023

CO-OWNERSHIP AND THE DIVISION OF THE PROPERTY


When two or more persons purchase a property together, they become co-owners of that property. There are two types of co-ownership, namely free co-ownership and bound co-ownership. In a free co-ownership, any of the owners may insist, at any time, that the co-ownership be brought to an end, and the property be divided between the parties. In a bound co-ownership, another relationship ties the parties separately from their relationship as co-owners, for example a marriage or a partnership.
 
In the recent case of Crawford v Goodman (21/37617) [2022] ZAGPJHC (1 July 2022), the parties were in a romantic relationship from 2017 to 2020, during which they decided to purchase a property together. It was also established that the parties were in a universal partnership as they pooled their risks and assets together. Both parties therefore had an undivided half share in the property that they purchased as co-owners.
 
Once the romantic relationship between the parties ended in 2020, Goodman moved out of the property. Crawford wanted to end the universal partnership as well. Goodman argued that even though the romantic relationship has ended, the universal partnership still existed. The fact that Goodman moved out of the property meant that the universal partnership had also ended, because the parties stopped putting their risks and assets together.
 
Crawford then applied to court for a remedy to separate the co-owned property. The remedy is based on the principle that every co-owner of a property is entitled to insist on the separation of the co-owned property at any time. According to South Africa’s common law, the remedy will always be available in the case of a free co-ownership but will never be available in the case of a bound co-ownership.
 
Because the romantic relationship and the universal partnership had ended, Goodman and Crawford were now free co-owners. The court held that the remedy was available to Crawford, and each party’s half share of the co-owned property could therefore be sold separately.
Published: 23 June 2023

CAN AN EXECUTOR ACT PRIOR TO BEING APPOINTED BY THE MASTER?


During a property transaction it is not uncommon that a date of sale precedes the date of appointment of the executor by the master. This has become a subject of debate between those who believe that, if a sale is urgent, an agreement of sale can be ratified by the executor after the master has appointed him to act and those who believe that an executor cannot act until the power to act has vested.
 
The legal position is however clear. According to section 13(1) of the Administration of Estates act 66 of 1965 (The act), no person shall liquidate an estate without being granted letters of executorship or being appointed by the master. This position is further reinforced by regulation 44A of the Deeds Registries act which sets out exactly the responsibilities of the conveyancer, which includes that the conveyancer must be satisfied that the executor is acting within the powers granted to him by the master.
 
With the above in mind, it becomes clear that an agreement of sale entered into before the appointment of the executor is null and void as it is impossible to comply with the requirements of both the Administration of Estates act and the Deeds Registries Act. It is therefore important that agents are aware of the real possibility that the transaction may be declared invalid if the executor has yet to be vested with authority to act by the master.
Published: 09 June 2023

GOOD FENCES MAKE GOOD NEIGHBOURS: REGISTER YOUR RIGHTS OR FORFEIT


In the event that owner A’s garage is on the land of his neighbour, owner B, and an agreement for use of the garage is not reduced to writing it may become problematic. The parties in Stoch and Another v Mntambo N.O. and Others (38240/2020) [2022] ZAGPJHC 544 had such an arrangement.
 
Owner A never registered a servitude for the access to his garage on the property of owner B and he paid the price. Not all neighbours get along and in this case the relationship soured, and the court was tasked to find a solution.
 
The court held that due to the lack of a written agreement and the formal registration of a servitude, the consequence was that the Alienation of Land Act was not complied with, and no agreement was entered into and owner A lost access to his garage on the land of owner B. The court urged landowners to register rights in terms of servitudes and written agreements or lose their rights to access.
Published: 02 June 2023

OWNERSHIP NOT ESSENTIAL FOR CONTRACT OF SALE


In the case of Köster v Norval (20609/14) [2015] ZASCA 185, the purchaser and seller  had entered into an agreement for the sale of a game farm in February 2004. When the agreement was entered into, the farm was still registered in the name of a company known as Flexivest 6 (Pty) Ltd and not the seller. The purchaser contended that he was not liable to make payment in terms of the agreement due to the fact that the seller was not the owner of the property at the time of the agreement.
 
The court found that in our law, the seller is not required to be the owner of the asset sold, all that must be complied with is that delivery had to be effected and the purchaser must be given undisturbed possession of the asset sold.
 
Section 96 of the Deeds Registries Act also stipulates that:
 
“If any deed or document required to be executed by the owner of immovable property has been executed by a person who has acquired the right to receive transfer of such property, such deed or document shall for purposes of this Act be deemed to have been executed by the owner of such property.”
 
This means that a person who is expecting to receive ownership of a property is permitted to enter into a sale agreement as seller even before transfer of ownership has taken place.
Published: 26 May 2023

NEW MCADEMY ONLINE TRAINING PLATFORM


Dear Clients,
 
Great news, our new MCademy online Training Platform has been finalised and it’s now available!
 
We have also changed our member login system for our business associates. 
 
If you now go into our member login system, you will find the following 3 (three) buttons: -

1. Under the MCademy Training button, you will find the following online courses: -

- Fundamental Legal Training (FLT)
- MContract Training (MCT) 
- Advanced Legal Training (ALT) (coming soon)


The designated members of your business will have access to this online training using their own member login credentials.
 
2. Under the MCTools button, you will find the MCGuides, as well as the MCost Calculator.
 
3.
Under the MContracts button, you will find the MCPurchase Agreement as well as the MCRental Agreement.
 
Access and the costs of each course can be obtained through the MCademy guest button on our website
www.mcvdberg.co.za.
 
We hope that this new MCademy online Training Platform will add value to you and your business.
 
If you have any queries, please direct them to
mcademy@mcvdberg.co.za.
Published: 19 May 2023

HALF-SHARE TRANSFERS: PART 2 - BONDS


There are often existing bonds over properties in which half-shares are to be transferred. However, replacing a debtor in an existing bond is not as simple as it may appear. It must be noted that the option of substitution of a debtor to a bond must first be approved by the bank’s home loan department through an application made by the new debtor. 
 
Different banks will deal with this application in different ways. While some merely update their system, others will allocate a new home loan account number and require formal bond documents to be signed. However, all banks will do a full credit assessment to ensure that the new debtor qualifies for the bond.
 
Not all banks will allow for a substitution of a debtor. Depending on the bank’s own internal rules, they may not allow a new debtor to substitute a debtor and in such cases the existing bond will have to be cancelled and depending on the type of transfer scenario, the new debtor will have to register a new bond in his own name. Bond cancellation costs will also find application- i.e., the bond cancellation attorney costs and the costs calculated by the bank in order to settle the existing bond.
 
The bond attorney costs for a substitution are calculated at 75% of the recommended fees, specified in the Conveyancing Guideline of Fees. Always consult with a conveyancing attorney to determine if a substitution will be applicable in a specific situation. 
Published: 12 May 2023

GAS CERTIFICATES OF CONFORMITY ISSUED ON PAPER WILL NO LONGER BE CONSIDERED TO BE VALID


The South African Qualification and Certification Committee for Gas (SAQCC) has announced that certificates of conformity relating to gas installations will completely shift to a digital format. The digital certificates of conformity were launched in 2021 and will now become the only format in which these certificates may be issued.

From 1 April 2023, all gas certificates of conformity that have been issued on paper will no longer be valid. This decision was made to ensure the safety of consumers, to prevent the issue of fraudulent certificates and to hold gas practitioners accountable by ensuring that they are registered with the relevant authority. Gas practitioners’ registration cards can now also be viewed digitally by visiting www.sawccgas.co.za
 
It is therefore important to ensure that your gas certificate of conformity is in the required digital format from 1 April 2023.
Published: 05 May 2023

HALF-SHARE TRANSFERS: PART 1


A half-share transfer of a property oftentimes leads to the incorrect impression that a quick and easy erasure of a name will take place. However, a half share transfer can be likened to a full-share transfer and the usual requirements relating to rates and taxes, homeowner’s association levies, sectional title levies, mortgage bond cancellation costs and mortgage re-registration costs and transfer fees, will find application.
 
The Alienation of Land Act requires that a sale agreement must be captured in writing and signed by both parties involved in the share transfer. In some instances, SARS may request two estate agents’ valuations to verify the current market value of the property. This will also determine the transfer duty calculation or alternatively, transfer duty exemption which will be submitted to SARS.
 
It is a common misconception that if a purchaser has agreed to purchase a half-share of a property valued at, for example, R1 900 000 for R950 000, that they would fall under the threshold of transfer duty. However, transfer duty is calculated on the R1900 000 and only then, divided by two. (In this example, transfer duty on R1 900 000 is R35 625, so the purchaser will pay R17 812.5 as transfer duty.)
 
However, transfer duty is not payable when the half share transfer is the consequence of inheritance or in terms of a divorce order. Transfer costs or attorney fees will be calculated on the market value of the half share. In other words, if the value of the property is R1000 000, the transfer fees are calculated on the value of R500 000.
 
In certain circumstances a share can be transferred through an act of endorsement on the holding title deed only. For example, when the parties are married in community of property to each other and one of the spouses dies, the surviving spouse having acquired the other share through lawful means, may apply for endorsement on the holding title. It is of utmost importance to consult with a conveyancing attorney first in order to ascertain whether a half-share transfer or endorsement procedure will have to be followed.
Published: 28 April 2023

FIC RISK AND COMPLIANCE RETURN TO BE COMPLETED BY PROPERTY PRACTITIONERS


The Financial Intelligence Centre (FIC), has issued Directive 6 of 2023. Directive 6 includes property practitioners and require that the Compliance Officer of the Property Practitioner must submit information regarding their understanding of money laundering (ML), terrorist financing (TF) and proliferation financing (PF) risks. They must also provide their assessment of compliance with obligations in terms of the Financial Intelligence Centre Act (FIC Act) to the FIC by 31 May 2023 through a risk and compliance return.
 
In plain language this is an online questionnaire which must be completed by the compliance officer. The questions are based on the Property Practitioner’s Risk Management and Compliance Program (RMCP) and how the RMCP is implemented and executed within the estate agency.
 
To read more and to access Directive 6 and the questionnaire
click here.
Published: 21 April 2023

DEREGISTRATION OF A TRUST AT THE MASTER’S OFFICE


The Trust Property Control Act 57 of 1998 does not make provision for the deregistration of a trust at the master’s office. However, the deregistration of a trust is an internal administrative procedure to manage the trust files in the master’s office. A trust must be registered with the Master in whose area of jurisdiction the greatest portion of the trust assets are situated. As all trusts are registered by the Master, confirmation of termination of a trust also needs to be brought to the Master’s attention. A trust can be terminated in one of the following ways:
 
1. Operation of law;
2. As a result of destruction of trust property;
3. Renunciation of the trust by the beneficiaries; or
4. Fulfilment of the trust’s objectives.
 
The master will have to deregister the trust if the trust is terminated. In this event, the Master will require the following documents from the trustees whereafter he will close the file:
 
1. Reasons for terminating the trust
2. Original signed resolution (for termination of the trust) containing the following information:

a. Stating whether it was a dormant or active trust;
b. Confirmation whether a bank account in the name of trust was opened and confirmation that same has been closed (if applicable).

3. Original letter of authority
4. Bank statement:

a. Reflecting a zero balance; or
b. Final statement prior to closing the account; or
c. Letter from bank confirming closure of account.

5. Proof that the beneficiaries have received their benefits
6. Affidavit by trustees confirming that the trust has been divested of all assets.
 
In the last instance, the trust tax number must be deregistered with SARS. SARS will require the following documentation:
 
• A resolution by Trustees confirming the desire to terminate the Trust
• A copy of letter of authority
• The closing bank statement reflecting a nil balance
• Proof that the beneficiaries have received their benefits
• Copy of the last Annual Financial Statements, reflecting zero assets and zero loan accounts, with the IT34A assessment.
 
Upon confirmation of deregistration of the trust by the Master and after the Master has informed the trustees that the file is closed, the trustees must take note of section 17 of the Trust Property Control Act 57 of 1998:
 
“A trustee shall not without the written consent of the Master destroy any document which serves as proof of the investment, safe custody, control, administration, alienation or distribution of trust property before the expiry of a period of five years from termination of a trust.”
Published: 14 April 2023

PART 4: THE IMPACT OF UNAPPROVED BUILDING PLANS ON THE SALE OF A PROPERTY


It is becoming more and more common for purchasers to request that approved building plans be delivered by the seller before registration of the property into their names.  This is the last in the series of 4 scenarios pertaining to building plans. 
 
Scenario 4
 
The seller and purchaser sign a sale agreement without any stipulation that building plans must be delivered, but with a suspensive condition of bond approval. When the purchaser receives bond approval it is a requirement of the bank (and bond) that approved building plans must be delivered to the bank before registration of the property.
 
The result in this scenario is that the purchaser only received conditional bond approval. As there is no contractual obligation on the seller in terms of the sale agreement to provide building plans, the fact that the bank requires building plans does not place any obligation on the seller, as he is not a part of the agreement between the bank and the purchaser.
 
The seller then has the option to accept the bank’s condition to provide building plans, and he then will be liable to provide same, or he can reject the condition, and then there will be no fulfilment of the suspensive condition and the sale agreement will lapse.
 
The purchaser can also decide to take responsibility for the updating of the building plans, and the transaction will then be able to proceed after approval of the updated plans.
 
The banks will require the building plans before registration of the transaction, and this will cause a delay in the transaction, as registration will only be able to proceed once the building plans have been finally approved by the municipality. The option of a retention is not available in this scenario, as the bank will not consent to the registration before building plans are delivered.
Published: 07 April 2023

PART 3: THE IMPACT OF UNAPPROVED BUILDING PLANS ON THE SALE OF A PROPERTY


It is becoming more and more common for purchasers to request that approved building plans be delivered by the seller before registration of the property into their names.  In the next 2 articles, we are going to discuss a few scenarios that can arise with regards to building plans.
 
Scenario 3
 
The seller and purchaser sign a sale agreement without any stipulation that building plans must be delivered. The purchaser requests a copy after signature of the agreement, and it is then found that the building plans are not up to date.
 
The result in this scenario would be that if the seller was not aware that the building plans were not up to date it would be a latent defect that is covered by the voetstoots clause, and the seller will not have any liability to provide updated plans.

If the seller however knew that the plans were not up to date, and deliberately and fraudulently failed to disclose it to the purchaser, the seller will be liable to provide updated approved building plans.
 

Click here
to see Part 1 and Part 2.
Published: 31 March 2023

PART 2: THE IMPACT OF UNAPPROVED BUILDING PLANS ON THE SALE OF A PROPERTY


It is becoming more and more common for purchasers to request that approved building plans be delivered by the seller before registration of the property into their names.  In the next 3 articles, we are going to discuss a few scenarios that can arise with regards to building plans.
 
Scenario 2
 
The seller confirms there are approved building plans, but has put up either carports, wendy houses, made alterations to interior walls and windows,  or enclosed a patio with sliding doors. All of the aforementioned must reflect on building plans, and if not, the building plans will have to be updated.
 
The result in would be that the seller will be liable for the updating and approval of new plans, as it was contractually agreed upon. This will cause a delay in the registration of the transaction as approval of building plans takes a while at the municipality. If it is not a bond condition as well, there is a possibility that a retention can be agreed upon which is only refundable to the seller on delivery of the plans, and registration of the transaction can proceed. The parties should sign an addendum to regulate the position.
 
It is very important that a seller obtains advice from either an architect, draftsman, town planner or any professional in the field on what should be on building plans.

Published: 24 March 2023

PART 1: THE IMPACT OF UNAPPROVED BUILDING PLANS ON THE SALE OF A PROPERTY


It is becoming more and more common for purchasers to request that approved building plans be delivered by the seller before registration of the property into their names.  In the next 4 articles, we are going to discuss a few scenarios that can arise with regards to building plans.
 
Scenario 1
 
The seller confirms there are approved building plans, as he has never made additions to the property. When the building plans are then viewed it comes to light that it is not up to date, and that a previous owner made additions to the property.
 
The result would be that the seller will be liable for the updating and approval of new plans, as it was contractually agreed upon. This will cause a delay in the registration of the transaction as approval of building plans takes a while at the municipality. If it is not a bond condition as well, there is a possibility that a retention can be agreed upon which is only refundable to the seller on delivery of the plans, and registration of the transaction can proceed. An addendum to this effect must be signed by the parties.
 
It is therefore very important that a seller obtains the physical plans and views it to ensure that it reflects all buildings and additions on the property before binding himself contractually to provide up to date approved building plans.
Published: 17 March 2023

PRETORIA DEEDS OFFICE RELOCATION


As you may have heard, the Pretoria Deeds Office, Surveyor General and a few other government departments in this sector are planning to move their offices early in April 2023.

A notice was received that we will not be able to lodge documents between the 3rd and the 17th of April 2023. This will cause a delay on certain transactions of about 2 to 3 weeks.

Even though this will initially cause delays, inconvenience and financial strain for estate agents and clients, the long-term benefit will be a safer environment with more reliable services for the service providers and our staff who visit these offices daily.
On the bright side,  the move is planned over the Easter period to minimise the inconvenience caused.

We plan to approach the move as follows:

- We will attempt to register transactions as fast as possible prior to closure.
- As soon as the deeds office reopens we will lodge the matters which could not register before closure.

We will monitor the situation and communicate with you and your clients on the transactions which will be impacted.

Be assured of our expedited service and communication to manage this situation.
Published: 10 March 2023

CAN AN EXECUTOR SELL PROPERTY ON BEHALF OF A DECEASED MEMBER OF A CLOSE CORPORATION?


When a member of a close corporation passes away, and his interest in a Close Corporation (CC) devolves to one or more of his heirs in terms of his/her will, the transfer of the member’s interest is only effected in the office of the CIPC and no formal transfer in the Deeds Office is necessary.

If the CC owns immovable property as defined in the Deeds Registries Act, the CC can sell said property, and the executor of the deceased member acts as the representative of the deceased member.

Accordingly, in the case of a sole member, the executor would also be entitled to cause the Close Corporation to do any act which the deceased could have done had the deceased been alive and that would include the power to cause the Close Corporation to sell its immovable property.

In Boerboonfontein BK v La Grange NO and Another 2011 (1) SA 58 (WCC), the court held that the executor is a “representative” as per the Close Corporations Act. This means that from the date of appointment, the executor can represent the deceased member as if he were the member himself, including acting in the affairs of the corporation.

Therefore, the Master need not consent to the sale of immovable property.
Published: 03 March 2023

TAX AMENDMENTS – NEW TRANSFER DUTY RATES – 1 MARCH 2023


The budget speech for 2023/2024 brought the following changes to transfer duty rates payable. As from 1 March 2023 (sale agreements entered into on or after 1 March 2023), the purchaser will be liable for transfer duty according to the following new scale:

 

Value of the property (R)??

Rate

1 – 1 100 000?

0%

1 100 001 – 1 512 500

3% of the value above R1 100 000

1 512 501 – 2 117 500

R12 375 + 6% of the value above R 1 512 500

2 117 501 – 2 722 500

R48 675 + 8% of the value above R 2 117 500

2 722 501 – 12 100 000

R97 075 +11% of the value above R2 722 500

12 100 001 and above

R1 128 600 + 13% of the value exceeding R12 100 000


Our MCostcalculator will be updated accordingly on the 1st of March 2023.  Our fee sheet will be updated electronically but will only be available in print once all fee adjustments for 2023 has been announced by the relevant role players.

Should you require a quote prior to that date, please contact our office to assist you.

Visit our website at
www@mcvdberg.co.za the 1st of March 2023 to view the new transfer duty rates.

Published: 24 February 2023

CAN YOUR ELECTRICITY BE CUT WHEN THE LANDLORD DOES NOT PAY THE BILL?


In Wilrus Trading CC v The City of Tshwane Metropolitan Municipality and Another (36299/22), the tenant of the property requested the court to confirm that the tenant, as well as the landowner, has the right to be notified if the municipality is planning on terminating the electricity.
 
Wilrus Trading leased a property from Dey Street Properties (Pty) Ltd. Dey Street was made aware of the fact that the electricity will be changed to a pre-paid meter system and that they must make payment to have a positive balance and not to risk the chance of the electricity to be cut off. After several notifications, Dey Street did not make any payment, nor did they inform Wilrus Trading about the notifications, and it resulted in the electricity being cut by the municipality.
 
Wilrus Trading argued that they had to be informed of the cut-off by way of a pre-termination notice which would have given them time to make submissions to the Municipality. The Municipality in return argued that they do not have a contractual relationship with Wilrus Trading but rather with Dey Street and they did inform them about the electricity cut-off. The real course of action for Wilrus Trading will be against Dey Street.
 
The court held that it could not be expected from the Municipality to enquire whether there are tenants on the property each time they give notice to the landowner. However, it is different from other cases where the Municipality want to cut the electricity in a block of flats where they know there are multiple residents.
 
The court dismissed the application of Wilrus Trading as they had no legal standing in the matter.

Published: 17 February 2023

DOES A DRAFT MORTGAGE BOND CONSTITUTE A SALE?


Can a partially signed bond document which refers to the sale agreement be used to create a sale agreement which has not been signed yet?
 
In the case of Elmo-York N.O v Van Dyk and Another (67219/2019), the seller passed away before he could sign the sale agreement. There was however a partially signed bond document which referred to the sale agreement. Was there a valid sale?
 
The purchase price was payable by way of instalments and the purchaser also had to pay occupational rental of R10 00 while he occupies the property. This appeared from a draft mortgage bond agreement relating to the property. The purchaser had in the meantime given instruction to his attorney to start drafting all the necessary legal documents that will be necessary for the parties to sign to give effect to their intention.
 
The purchaser argued that there was a valid agreement of sale secured in the draft mortgage bond. The executor of the estate disagreed and offered to sell the property to the purchaser for a higher price, otherwise the property will be sold on an auction. The purchaser did not accept the offer.
 
The question arose as to whether the mortgage bond constituted a deed of alienation. In the case of Legator McKenna v O’Shea a related question was addressed, and the court found that the execution of conveyancing documents does not meet the requirements of the Alienation of Land Act that are necessary to prove that a valid sale agreement was entered into. There are multiple clauses that are essential to a deed of sale that are absent from the covering mortgage bond.
 
The court concluded that the covering mortgage bond did not result in a valid deed of alienation. The court granted an eviction order against the purchaser.

Published: 10 February 2023

FARM INHERITANCE TO MORE THAN ONE PERSON


Transactions relating to agricultural land is governed by the Subdivision of Agricultural Land Act 70 of 1970. The Act prohibits transfer of agricultural land to more than 1 (one) individual as the subdivision of agricultural land is sometimes not economically feasible.
 
It is a common practice that farm owners bequeath a farm to their children. This then creates the question as to what is the best outcome where agricultural land is to be inherited by more than one person?
 
The possible solutions are as follows:
 
A redistribution agreement can be entered into by the heirs in terms of which a trust is registered:

 

- The heirs can establish a trust wherein they shall be the beneficiaries and the agricultural land to be transferred to the trust.   

 
A redistribution agreement can be entered into by the heirs in terms of which the property is transferred only into the name of 1 of the heirs:
 

- An agreement between the heirs that the farm should be transferred to a nominated heir and the other assets would then be redistributed to the other heirs or the heir that receives the property makes a monetary contribution to the other heirs.

 
Consent from the Minister
 

- An application to the Minister of Agriculture for a consent to subdivide the agricultural land stating the reasons for granting of the consent to subdivision.
If it is not economically detrimental the Minister may issue consent that the farm may be transferred to more than one person.

 

- This is however a cumbersome process and can take up to 12 months or longer for the consent to be issued.

 
Sale of the farm
 

- The last option is to sell the farm and the proceeds are then divided equally between the heirs. For a sale all the heirs must consent thereto.

 
The act will also find application if a sale transaction is concluded with more than 1 purchaser. One must always first ensure if the act is applicable on the specific agricultural land, and if it is, it can only be transferred to more than one purchaser if the Minister of Agriculture’s consent is obtained.
Published: 03 February 2023

COMPLEXITIES OF DEALING WITH EX PARTNER’S HALF SHARE


In the case of Bosman v Hoffmann (48330/2021) [2022] ZAGPPHC 588 (12 August 2022), Bosman and Hoffman each bought a half share in a property. Ms. Hoffman ran a creche from a portion of the property. When the relationship ended Mr. Bosman moved and instituted legal proceedings against Ms. Hoffman for termination of joint ownership of the property, and payment of an outstanding amount owing to him in terms of an agreement between the parties.
 
They entered into a settlement agreement that was made an order of the court where a third party would purchase Mr. Bosman’s half share and Ms. Hoffman to pay the amount owing. She paid the amount owing to Mr. Bosman, however the half share purchaser’s bond application was cancelled, as the bank required that a new bond application be done by Ms Hoffman and the third party, and they would not allow a substitution of debtor.
 
Mr. Bosman then approached the court for an order for termination of joint ownership. However, Ms. Hoffman contended that she would suffer great economic and financial distress should she be forced to dispose of her half share in the property. This included relocation costs of her business, rental increases and that she may be forced to close her business should she not find a suitable property in the same area. The court held that economic distress is not a defence to bind Mr. Bosman as a co-owner in perpetuity and his application succeeded, and it was ordered that the property must be sold and the proceeds divided between the parties.
Published: 27 January 2023

BEWARE OF CYBER FRAUD – HAWARDEN V ETHAN NATHAN SONNENBERGS INC


The matter of cyber fraud and specifically the duty of care of role players in the process, was placed under the spotlight in a recent court case.
 
Previous court cases held that the debtor, in other words the party that is making the payment, carries the responsibility to ensure that the payment is made to the correct bank account.

On 16 January 2023, The High Court in Johannesburg in the case of Hawarden v Edward Nathan Sonnenbergs Inc altered this legal position.
 
The purchaser’s email account was compromised, and her emails intercepted and she received fraudulent banking details per e-mail from a fraudster, and subsequently paid the purchase price to the fraudulent account. The Court held Ethan Nathan Sonnenbergs Inc. accountable for not warning the Purchaser about cyber fraud and ensuring that payment was made to the correct account.
 
The relevance for attorneys
 
As was illustrated in this case, an attorney has a duty of care to keep all clients informed of the dangers of cyber fraud and to ensure a safe environment for communication and making of payments.
 
This is why we, as MC van der Berg, have strict processes and procedures in place to protect our agents and our clients. Our communication to clients warns about the prevalence of cyber fraud, and we do not send any banking details by way of e-mail.
 
Our firm is registered as a public beneficiary at 4 major banks for clients to safely make deposits into our account. We further do not allow any change of banking details by clients, unless they personally come into our offices to effect the change, or if they are not close to our offices we will telephonically confirm the new banking details before making payment.
 
The relevance for estate agents.
 

1. Make sure that, when you recommend a conveyancing firm, they have measures in place to protect clients against cyber fraud when making payments.

 

2. Estate agents who receive deposits from clients for either sales or rental properties, or who receive rent also have a duty of care (sec 69 of the Property Practitioner’s Act), and may be held liable if found to be negligent.

 
Estate Agents must therefore ensure that clients are warned and they have the required software security systems in place to prevent cyber fraud, and to ensure that they have systems in place to ensure safe and secure payments.
 
Read the case
here.

Published: 20 January 2023

PREMISES LEASED FOR PURPOSES OUTSIDE ZONING ALLOWANCE: IS THE AGREEMENT VOID


What happens when a Landlord rents out premises, contrary to the zoning of such property?
 
In the recent case of Swart v Bergh (2022), the Free State High Court gave some clarity on this question. In this case, the Landlord rented out property, which was zoned as residential, in terms of the Bloemfontein Town Planning Scheme, to a Tenant, which premises was to be utilized as a coffee shop by the Tenant. When the Tenant became aware that the premises were being utilized contrary to the zoning thereof, she immediately stopped paying the rental amount, and shortly thereafter terminated the lease. The Landlord then issued summons against her for payment of the arrear rental and municipal charges. The Tenant pleaded that the agreement was illegal and void.
 
The Bloemfontein Town Planning scheme provides that any contravention of its provision shall constitute an offence, punishable by a fine or imprisonment. Similarly, The Spatial Planning and Land Use Management Act (SPLUMA) also states that land may only be used for the purposes permitted by a town planning scheme.
 
The Court stated that it cannot be expected of a Tenant to establish from the relevant authorities, before entering into a lease agreement, whether the premises may be used for business purposes, and that the Landlord must be aware of the applicable zoning of the premises.
 
The High Court ruled that the lease agreement was void and unenforceable, and therefore concluded that the rental amount cannot be claimed from the Tenant.
Published: 13 January 2023

COMMUNITY SCHEMES NO LONGER REGISTERED MANUALLY


The CSOS (Community Schemes Ombud Service) has decided to go digital. There will be a new system implemented called CSOS Connect System.
The new digital system will be self-service, and it will make it easier for customers to interact and engage with CSOS. The name is derived from the idea that the digital platform must give the customer the feeling that they have a real time connection experience while on the platform.
 
The CSOS Connect will be able to help with the following:
 

• Register a scheme
• Upload documents
• Make amendments to the scheme details
• Deactivate and delink the scheme
• Obtain a registration certificate upon the successful registration of the scheme

 
Some of the functionalities that is available for users on the digital platform include:
 

• Customer relations management
• Revenue
• Scheme governance and
• Enforcement and dispute resolution

 
These functionalities will be rolled out in different stages.
 
All CSO1 and CS1A forms that was submitted up until 11 November 2022 will still be registered. Any new scheme registrations or amendments that was submitted after this date, will be placed on hold, and only be attended to after the new CSOS Connect digital system goes live on 28 November 2022.


Published: 09 December 2022

CSOS PRACTICE DIRECTIVE ON THE PROTECTION OF PERSONAL INFORMATION


On 10 November 2022, the Community Schemes Ombud Service (CSOS) released a practice directive regarding the protection of personal information in terms of the Community Scheme Ombud Service Act (CSOSA) and the Sectional Titles Schemes Management Act (STSMA).

The CSOS primarily ensures that good governance is practiced within community schemes. The main purpose of the practice directive is to regulate the collection, storage, access and management of personal information of the members and residents of a scheme. Section 9 of the Protection of Personal Information Act (POPIA) states that personal information “must be processed lawfully” without violating the privacy rights of the data subject. The data subject in this instance will include all members and residents of a scheme.

Where a member occupies or owns a unit within a scheme, it is deemed that the member has consented to their personal information being stored by the scheme’s governing body and shared with the appropriate parties. Where a member is in default with their levy payments or fails to adhere to the rules of the scheme, it will not be necessary to obtain consent to share that member’s personal information with relevant parties.

It is crucial to note that each scheme will now carry the responsibility to develop its own POPIA manual within 6 months of the effected date of the practice directive, being 11 November 2022. After the POPIA manual has been drafted, it must be approved and adopted by the Body Corporate at a general meeting.

Section 56 of POPIA states that public and private bodies must appoint an Information Officer to regulate the processing and sharing of personal information of the members. Schemes must therefore appoint Information Officers who will ensure that the personal information of the members and residents are processed accordingly. Documents may be held by the CSOS and may be applied for. Where documents are not held by the CSOS, the information should be requested from the scheme. The CSOS and the scheme are both entitled to charge a fee for providing the information.

To ensure that your community scheme is compliant with the new directive, contact your property attorney for further advice. The full practice directive is available
here.
Published: 02 December 2022

CSOS DIRECTIVE




Download document here Published: 02 December 2022

DECEMBER ARRANGEMENTS - DEEDS OFFICE AND OUR OFFICE


As the end of the year draws near, we would like to communicate the deeds office end-of-year arrangements with our clients.
 
The Pretoria Deeds Office indicated that deeds must be lodged early December to ensure registration in 2022. The last day for registration will be 22 December as there will be no registration on 23 December.
 
The Pretoria Deeds Office closes on 23 December at 10:00 and reopens on 3 January 2023.
Our offices close on 23 December 2022 and reopen on 4 January 2023.
Published: 25 November 2022

DONATION TAX EXCLUSIONS IN PROPERTY TRANSACTIONS


Donations tax is tax payable to SARS when property is donated to another person in absence of a sale or any other operation of law. Currently this tax is levied at 20% on the value of the property donated which is less than R30 million and 25% on the value more than R30 million. Donations tax is paid to SARS by the donor, and if the value of the property is more than R 1 000 000.00 transfer duty will also be payable by the donee (receiver of the donation).
 
There are a few exemptions where Donations Tax cannot be levied in terms of Section 56(1) of the Income Tax Act in the following instances:
 

1. Property donated to a spouse of the donor.
2. Personal property donated by a donor where the donation only takes effect after the donor passes away.
3. A donation to a person for bona fide maintenance
4. The property is donated to a Public Benefit Organization such as institutions of advancement of art, sciences, education, charity organizations etc.
5. A donation made by a person who is a non – resident in the Republic or a foreign company. 
6. Donation made to an approved government institution.

 
Every natural person is allowed to donate an amount of R100 000.00 per year free of donations tax. The recipient of a donation has a duty to declare the duty in their annual tax return as “an amount considered not taxable”. If the donor fails to pay donations tax, the donor and the recipient of the donation will become jointly and severally liable for payment of the tax.  It is highly advisable to first consult with an attorney for proper assistance and adherence to the regulations for the drafting of a donation agreement.
Published: 18 November 2022

PAYMENT OF PROCEEDS INTO A FOREIGN BANK ACCOUNT


A transferring attorney has an obligation to make payment of the seller’s proceeds after registration of the property occurs. In some instances, where a seller is situated abroad, the transferring attorney often receives a request to make payment into a foreign bank account. Clients must take note of the special procedure and additional costs involved should proceeds be paid into a foreign bank account.
 
There is an additional charge that differs from bank to bank, that will be deducted from the seller’s proceeds before payment is made into the specified foreign bank account. The transferring attorney gives instruction to the relevant bank from which payment is to be made that the funds must be paid into a foreign bank account. The transferring attorney is furthermore then required to submit certain documents as requested by the South African Reserve Bank to process the funds, namely:
 

1. Copy of the sale agreement
2. Proof of introduction of foreign funds to purchase the property if applicable
3. Copy of the title deed(s)
4. Attorney’s reconciliation statement
5. A letter confirming that the property was sold at a fair and market related price

6. Copy of beneficiary passport

 
This process takes approximately 6 – 8 weeks to have the funds transferred into the foreign bank account. We advise that clients make use of a company that specializes in foreign currency transactions to assist with a quicker process for the transfer of the funds in or out of South Africa.
Published: 11 November 2022

NO MARRIAGE – NO DIVORCE


In the case of Botha v Steyn (13326/2014) [2021] ZAKZDHC 23 Ms. Botha and Mr. Steyn, both South Africans, held a marriage ceremony in London, England in 2007 for all their friends and family. At the end of 2009 Ms. Botha applied for a decree of divorce. However, Mr. Steyn contested that they were not legally married.
 
To comply with the UK laws for a valid marriage, the marriage must be registered and a non-religious marriage must be signed in the presence of a registrar, or the couple has to attend to the publication of notices for a religious marriage. The parties did not comply with any of the aforementioned formalities, and therefor it was found that the ceremony did not result in a valid and binding marriage.
 
The court held that where there is no valid marriage to begin with, there are no grounds for an application for divorce and no protection and consequences in terms of the Marriage Act can be relied upon.
 
One must always ensure that the correct marital status is captured on any agreement. If there is any doubt with regards to parties’ marriage regime, you are welcome to contact MC van der Berg for assistance.
Published: 04 November 2022

AMENDMENTS TO THE CASH THRESHOLD REPORTING REQUIREMENT IN TERMS OF THE FINANCIAL INTELLIGENCE CENTRE ACT


Currently all accountable institutions have to report cash received in the amount of R25 000 or more to the Financial Intelligence Centre (FIC). This includes all cash amounts paid by a client which, if added up, resulted in an amount of more than R25 000.
 
A few amendments were published by the Minister of Finance on 14 October 2022, namely:
 

1. The threshold for cash reporting is increased form R24 999 to R49 999, with effect from 14 November 2022.
2. The period within which to report is extended to 3 business days, no longer 2 business days.
3. The requirement to report if the sum of individual payments make up more than R25000, is no longer required.

 
Agents should update their Risk Management and Compliance Program accordingly.
Published: 28 October 2022

EXTENDING THE SIZE OF A SECTIONAL TITLE UNIT


Sectional Title Scheme owners must take note that, through the correct channels and procedures, they are permitted to extend or otherwise amend the size of their units by for example enclosing a patio, adding a patio, adding a room etc.
 
The procedure would ordinarily be kickstarted by requesting the body corporate, through a Special Resolution, to allow the owner to extend or change a part of the common property and incorporate it into his or her existing section. Such application would also require the owner to obtain approved building plans from the municipality, as well as amended Sectional Title Plans from the Land Surveyor. The new Sectional Title Plans will need to be registered in the Deeds Office.
 
The amended Sectional Title Plan will display the new size of the particular unit and the amended participation quota which would also impact upon the owner’s liability for levies payable to the body corporate. If the extension causes a deviation of more than 10% in the participation quota, then all mortgage bond holders in the Sectional Scheme would need to consent to the extension.
 
Please remember to consult with a conveyancing attorney for advice on the possible extension or amendment of a unit in a Sectional Title Scheme.
Published: 21 October 2022

WHEN A SPOUSE SIGNS A PURCHASE AGREEMENT ON YOUR BEHALF


If personal signature of a sale agreement is not possible, a seller / purchaser can appoint an agent to sign on their behalf. It is however pertinent to indicate if you are signing in a representative capacity.
 
In the case of Makepeace v San Lameer Villa 3212 cc and Others (2021), Mr Makepeace entered into the purchase agreement after he bought a property on auction. The intention of Mr Makepeace was always that his spouse, Mrs Makepeace, will be the actual purchaser of the property, but this was never communicated to the seller or the conveyancer.
 
The deposit was paid by Mr Makepeace but then the bond was approved in principle in the name of Mrs Makepeace. It caused confusion for the seller as well as the conveyancers who are responsible for the transfer of the property as they did not previously know about Mrs Makepeace’s involvement in the transaction. Upon a request for clarification Mr Makepeace provided an unsigned letter which stated that he represented Mrs Makepeace in the auction.
 
Mrs Makepeace did not make any effort between the time when the purchase agreement was signed and when the bond approval was granted to show the seller and conveyancers that she wanted to be the actual legal owner of the property, and she also did not ratify the purchase agreement. There was no indication from Mrs Makepeace that she wanted to substitute herself as the purchaser instead of her spouse, and there was no written authority that Mr Makepeace could act on her behalf. The court therefore found that the agreement was void and not legally binding.
 
To conclude, your spouse may sign a purchase agreement on your behalf provided that they have written authority to act on your behalf, and the representative capacity and the actual purchaser must be included in the sale agreement.
Published: 14 October 2022

DISSOLVING AN UNREGISTERED CUSTOMARY MARRIAGE


A customary marriage must be registered at the Department of Home Affairs within 3 months after conclusion of the marriage (section 4(1) of the Recognition of Customary Marriage Act). However, failure to register the marriage does not affect its validity in terms of section 4(9) of the Recognition of Customary Marriage Act. Although failure to register the marriage does not render the marriage null and void, what are the implications on the dissolution of such an unregistered customary marriage?
 
The court confirmed in Netshituka v Netshituka and Others 2011 (5) SA 453 (SCA) that should a spouse to a customary marriage enter into a civil marriage or civil union with another person, the subsequent marriage (civil marriage or civil union) is null and void. A mere separation does not terminate a customary marriage. Only a court of law by a decree of divorce may terminate a customary marriage in terms of section 8(1) of the Recognition of Customary Marriage Act read together with the Divorce Act on the ground of irretrievable breakdown of the marriage. It is however important to establish with prima facie proof that the customary marriage exists before the said marriage is dissolved through the court. Prima facie proof in most cases is the marriage certificate that is handed to the court on the day of the divorce hearing. It is however not necessary to register the customary marriage first for purposes of obtaining prima facie proof before the marriage gets dissolved.
Published: 07 October 2022

WHEN DOES A SPOUSE ENTITLED TO A HALF SHARE OF PROPERTY BECOME THE OWNER THEREOF?


In Fischer v Ubomi Ushishi Trading CC and Others 2019 (2) SA 117 (SCA) the question that had to be answered is if ownership vests upon the granting of a divorce order and settlement agreement, or only when registration takes place in the Deeds Office?
 
Mr and Mrs Hayes’ marriage was dissolved in 2012 and in terms of the settlement agreement Mrs Hayes was entitled to the property they owned. Fischer applied for an order declaring Mr Hayes’ half share in the property executable as his name was still on the Title Deed and the half share transfer was not completed yet. Mrs Hayes raised the defence that she had full ownership of the property in terms of the settlement agreement.
 
The court considered the Corporate Liquidators (Pty) Ltd and Another v Wiggill and others 2007 (2) SA 520 (T) case where it was held that where parties enter into a settlement agreement regarding division of their assets and it is made an order of court, ownership of immovable property vests immediately. The court followed this decision and dismissed the application. 
 
The Supreme Court of Appeal however considered section 16 of the Deeds Registries Act which stipulates that ownership only passes to a party on registration of a deed of transfer in the deeds office. Mrs Hayes’ only obtained a personal right to enforce transfer in terms of the settlement agreement, and therefore a creditor may seek an order declaring the half share executable as she was not yet the full owner of the property. The only defence available to the spouse acquiring the property would be to prove that the personal right to ownership of the property preceded the creditor’s claim.
Published: 30 September 2022

WHO GETS THE PROPERTY IN A DOUBLE SALE?


Sometimes a seller concludes two sale agreements with two different purchasers for the same property at the same time, without a clause stipulating that the later agreement is subject to the cancellation of the first one. The question that then arises is who is entitled to transfer of the property?
 
In the case of Fulsome Properties (Pty) Ltd v Selepe and Others (14001/2021), the seller signed a sale agreement with the purchaser for 2 units in a sectional scheme and the agreement stipulated that the purchaser could take vacant occupation of the property before registration. The purchasers then immediately placed tenants in the property.
 
It became known that the seller entered into another sale agreement for the same 2 units with another purchaser, which was an instalment sale and the contracts were recorded against the property in terms of Section 20 of the Alienation of Land Act. Neither purchasers knew about each other. The second purchasers interfered with the tenants that the first purchaser placed in the property, and it resulted in the first purchasers applying for an interdict against the second purchasers to prohibit them from interfering with the tenants.
 
The court found that where the transfer has not yet passed from the seller to the purchaser, the common law principle of “he who is earlier in time is stronger in law” is applicable. It gives the first purchaser the right to claim specific performance as a remedy and to enforce the agreement and subsequent transfer of the property into their name.
 
The court found further that legal principle of nemo plus iuris is also applicable which entails that a person cannot transfer more rights than what they have. The seller is this case wanted to transfer the rights linked to the property to a second purchaser when the rights have already been vested in first purchaser who was already in occupation of the property. Therefor the seller could not transfer any rights to the second purchaser.

The court concluded that the first purchaser was successful in their application to get an interdict order against the second purchasers in order for them to stop interfering with the tenants.
 
Agents should ensure that second agreements of sale include a clause which states that the second offer will only proceed on cancellation of the first offer. Contact MC van der Berg for assistance with such clauses.
Published: 23 September 2022

HOW IS THE INSURED VALUE OF A PROPERTY CALCULATED?


In the course of purchasing a property and obtaining a mortgage loan from a bank, the purchaser often notices that the bank requires the property to be insured for an amount that is higher than the actual value of the property. In order to understand why the sum insured amount is higher than the value, one must understand what property insurance actually entails. 
 
Homeowners’ Insurance (or HOC as it is often referred to) covers all of the structures on a property. It covers the electrical system, the plumbing, the house itself, the roof, and numerous other things. Therefore, the property must be insured for an amount that would be enough to rebuild the property, the replacement value, in the event of an insurable event occurring, and not the market value. The cost of rebuilding necessarily includes the removal of rubble, the drawing of plans and other legal requirements. Indemnity insurance also works on a “new for old basis”, meaning that the materials that will be used to rebuild the property, will be more expensive than the materials that were used to initially build the property.
 
Insurance Companies and Banks use complex mathematics to determine the actual sum insured amount of the property, which includes variable factors such as the area where the property is located and the age of the property. For example, if Property A is situated in Waterkloof, the sum insured value will be higher than if that exact same property was located in Cullinan.
 
As a general guide, a property will be insured for 125% of the value, so as to ensure that the cover is adequate to pay for all the expenses associated in rebuilding the property.
Published: 16 September 2022

HOW TO CANCEL AN AGREEMENT OF SALE


In a sale agreement, the parties must always adhere to the terms of the agreement, especially when it comes to cancellation of the agreement. If the agreement has a dedicated clause describing the methods the parties should follow to cancel the agreement, the clause should be strictly followed. If not, the cancellation might not be valid.
 
In Dolce Domus CC v Herholdt and Another (742/2021) [2022], the purchaser failed to timeously provide the seller with a guarantee in respect of the purchase price.  The seller gave the purchaser a written notice informing him of his breach of the agreement and a time period within which the breach should be remedied. After the notice period lapsed, the seller never informed the purchaser in writing of her election to cancel the sale agreement as per the stipulations of the agreement.  The court therefore found that the sale agreement remained in place and valid and binding and the seller was ordered by the court to transfer the property to the purchaser.   
Published: 09 September 2022

PURCHASING IMMOVABLE PROPERTY AS A FOREIGNER


The South African Immigration Act 23 of 2002 sets out rules for dealing with property transfers which involves parties who are not South African citizens.
 
Foreigners are permitted to purchase and own immovable property in South Africa; however, such ownership does not imply automatic entry into South Africa and foreigners must still observe and comply with visa requirements.
 
A foreigner who purchases property in South Africa, must be determined to be in the country legally. Ordinarily, a valid visa, work residence or residence permit will fulfil this requirement. If it is however determined that the foreigner is in South Africa without any form of visa or permit, it is unlawful for the foreigner to purchase immovable property. A conveyancing attorney would be prohibited from assisting a foreigner with the letting of, or selling of, or in any manner making the immovable property available to an illegal foreign citizen.
 
The abovementioned must be distinguished from a foreign non-resident who is in South Africa legally with for e.g., a visitor’s visa, or the foreigner is not in South Africa and does not reside in South Africa and they are purchasing the property as an investment. An additional requirement is set by the South African Exchange Control Regulations in the form of 3(1)(f) thereof, which must be taken note of. In this section, it is stated that any person in South Africa, who is not ordinarily resident in South Africa, may not be granted financial assistance (a loan) without an exemption being granted by the Treasury, i.e., the Minister of Finance or an officer in the Department of Finance. An application for exemption can take around six to eight weeks to be finalised.
 
Therefore, a seller, agent or conveyancer must always determine whether the foreigner is in the country legally when the agreement of sale is concluded, as criminal liability may follow negligence in terms of Section 42 of the aforementioned Act.  
Published: 02 September 2022

IMPORTANT CONSIDERATIONS FOR MOBILE HOMES ON AGRICULTURAL LAND


There are various semi-permanent caravan homes, situated on a far-off piece of farmland away from the city life, that has a long-term entitlement to use. These agreements risk a declaration of invalidity if there is no consent from the Minister, in terms of the provisions of the Subdivision of Agricultural Land Act 70 of 1970 which stipulates that no portion of Agricultural Land shall be used for non-agricultural purposes without the consent from the Minister of Agriculture.
 
In the case of Leppan N.O and Others v King (2471/2020) [2021] the judgement illustrates the consequences of an agreement to use such a portion. In the above-mentioned case, the parties were in dispute about the continued use of a campsite. The Caravan Park operates on agricultural land that is owned by the Yellow Sands Property Trust. Camp sites have been demarcated by the Yellow Sands Caravan Park CC with the permission of the Trust which owns the land. The Trust, as owner of the land, has not obtained prior ministerial permission to allow semi-permanent or temporary use of portions of the agricultural land for any period of time.
 
The conclusion that the court made was that the agreement between the parties, in the absence of prior ministerial consent to use a portion of agricultural land for other purposes was concluded in contravention of the Subdivision of Agricultural Land Act 70 of 1970. The court found that the agreement is illegal as it contravenes section 3(e)(ii) of the Subdivision of Agricultural Land Act 70 of 1970 and it is of no force and effect.
Published: 26 August 2022

THIRD PARTY VALUATION OF SHARES IN A PRIVATE COMPANY


Shareholder’s agreements often make provision for the situation where one of the shareholders exits the company. This is usually done by providing the remaining shareholders with a pre-emptive right to purchase the shares that have become available. However, it often happens that the relations between the shareholders are no longer amiable, which leads to disputes regarding the value of the shares in the company. One way to deal with this is to appoint a third party to value the shares, which is usually the company’s auditor. However, once the auditor provides a valuation of the shares, is there a possibility that this valuation can be amended?
 
In Tahilram v Trustees of the Lukamber Trust (2021), the parties agreed thereto that the company’s auditor would value the shares as was stipulated in the shareholders agreement. The auditor determined the fair value of the business to be R4.8 million. Mr Tahilram accepted this valuation. The Trust failed to make payment to Mr Tahilram, and the auditor subsequently reduced the valuation of the company with R1.26 million.
 
The court held that once the valuer’s valuation had been communicated to the parties, the valuation cannot subsequently be withdrawn, amended or cancelled. Once the valuation report has been issued, the valuer is functus officio, and in the absence of contractual provisions to the contrary, the initial valuation is final and binding.
Published: 19 August 2022

THE INTERPRETATION OF AN AGREEMENT


It is well established in our contract law that the interpretation of the contract must be done in a way that ensures that no “insensible or unbusinesslike result’ occurs that would render the aim of the contact unattainable. This principle has special application in situations where a dispute arises between a seller and purchaser of a property. In the recent case of McGrane v Cape Royale The Residence (Pty) Ltd (2021), Cape Royale the seller, argued that the purchaser McGrane was required to secure a mortgage bond, even though the purchase price was paid in cash, to comply with the contact in terms of clause 5 of the agreement, which stipulated: “In the event of the Purchaser requiring a mortgage loan to finance the acquisition of the Unit….”. The court ruled in line with above established principle and found that the clause does not oblige the purchaser to obtain a loan, and that the agreement was valid and enforceable.
 
This is an example of a situation that often occurs when one party to the agreement wishes to escape their responsibilities flowing from the agreement. The McGrane case highlights that our courts do not look favorably on such attempts. The interpretation of any clause must be done in relation to the purpose of the contract.  Agents are therefore advised to ensure that their contacts are drafted and completed in such a way as to avoid “creative” interpretation which may tempt a party to attempt to resile from the agreement.
Published: 12 August 2022

TAKE CARE WHEN SIGNING AS EXECUTOR


In the case where a seller is acting as the executor of a deceased estate and in his personal capacity, e.g., where the surviving spouse and co-owner of the property is the executor of the estate, it is imperative to identify the executor and his capacity in the agreement.
 
In a recent case of Bluegrass Trading 1112 CC t/a Rawson Properties v Ramsern and Another (2021) the court held that an executor must be identified properly and where an executor signs in duplicate but do not indicate in which capacity he is signing, the contract will be void as the parties are then not identifiable. The court further found that the agent will not be entitled to claim the agent’s commission as this does not constitute a breach of contract, as the agreement was never valid.
 
This therefore enforces the notion of properly identifying the parties involved in a transaction and in which capacities they are acting.
Published: 05 August 2022

REFUND OF THE DEPOSIT TO A PURCHASER


There is a general rule in terms of the common law that places an obligation on parties to an agreement to restore each other’s positions as was before the agreement was entered into, if the agreement fails to proceed. This rule was reiterated in the recent case of Royal Energy Management Services (Pty) Ltd v Carse (23 November 2021) where the purchaser paid a deposit for a farm that he was purchasing.
 
On failure of the agreement, the seller refused to refund the purchaser’s deposit, arguing that due to the purchaser’s breach, he was entitled to retain the deposit. The court held that the general rule in terms of the common law as well as the principles relating to deposits, which provides that deposits are funds held by the depository on behalf of and for the benefit of the person making the deposit, must be taken into consideration. The court held further that if there is no provision in the agreement stipulating that a deposit may be retained, a party has no legal basis to retain a deposit, or to refuse to refund the deposit.
 
It is therefore important to use a pro forma agreement which stipulates that the deposit may be retained if that is the intention of the parties. The provisions of the Conventional Penalties Act should also be kept in mind. The MC van der Berg pro forma agreement includes all the required provisions.
Published: 29 July 2022

ARE SATELLITE DISHES CONSIDERED MOVABLE OR IMMOVABLE?


It is of paramount importance to address all the necessary fixtures and fittings at the time the sale agreement is concluded to avoid future disputes and to have a true reflection of both parties’ intentions. A fixture is a movable item that becomes part of immovable property by affixing it to the property by virtue of attachment. The following principles apply to determine whether an object is a fixture or a fitting, namely:
 
1. Does the specific object have the character of being part of the property?
2. Has the object been attached to the property by physical connection?
3. Is it the intention of the current owner that the object should belong permanently to the property?

A satellite dish can be removed from the property easily as it is capable of being installed functionally elsewhere. Our law does not specifically regulate whether a satellite dish is regarded as a fixture or a fitting. It is therefore important to address this fact contractually to avoid future disputes. At the time the sale agreement is concluded, the estate agent must establish whether it is the intention of the seller to remove the satellite dish or not. Should the seller wish to remove same, this must be disclosed clearly in the sale agreement by the seller to the purchaser. The parties must therefore ensure that the sale agreement specifically regulate the fact that the satellite dish is excluded from the sale agreement.
 
It is evident from the above that it is possible that both the seller and purchaser have grounds to argue that a satellite dish is either movable or immovable. It is therefore of utmost importance to address certain fixtures and fittings in the sale agreement which could otherwise lead to potential disputes and litigation.
Published: 22 July 2022

SUBSTITUTION OF A BONDHOLDER


Substitution of a bondholder refers to a change, removal or substitutions of a debtor in respect of a home loan.
 
The common circumstances for substitution of a bondholder are as follows:

 

1. Divorce – One of the parties can be substituted by the other party if one party is awarded sole ownership of the property in terms of the divorce order.
 

2. Death of a bondholder - The remaining party can take over the bond if they become the sole owner of the property. 
 

The remaining debtor will have to apply to the bank to become the sole debtor on the bond, and the bank will do a credit assessment on the remaining debtor to approve the substitution.
Published: 15 July 2022

SHOULD A SELLER REGISTER AS A CREDIT PROVIDER?


The judgment of the Supreme Court of Appeal (the SCA) in Du Bruyn NO & others v Karsten (929/2017) [2018] ZASCA 143 has far-reaching consequences for any agreement which can be classified as a credit agreement in terms of the National Credit Act. In short, the court found that the requirement to register as a credit provider is applicable to any credit agreement where the prescribed threshold is met, even if the agreement is a once-off transaction and the parties do not ordinarily participate in the credit market.
 
As the prescribed threshold is currently zero, even a credit agreement for a relatively small amount of money will trigger the requirement to register as a credit provider. The requirement of registration as a credit provider will apply to an agreement for the sale of immovable property in the following circumstances:
 
• Where payment of the purchase price is deferred,
• a fee or interest is charged because of this deferral, and
• the agreement constitutes an arm’s length transaction (where the contracting parties are independent from each other, and both seek to gain commercial advantage from the transaction).
 
An instalment sale agreement in which there is interest payable on the outstanding amount will fall within the above requirements, and it will be required that the Seller register as a credit provider.
Published: 08 July 2022

BUILDING LOANS


A building loan is a loan provided by a bank for purposes of constructing a new building on an empty stand or renovating an existing building. The bank usually requires the following: Municipal Approved Building plans, written agreement with a NHBRC registered contractor, NHBRC enrolment certificate, NHBRC registration of the builder, contractor’s waiver of lien, and a deposit.
 
The bond amount is on retention, and the bank will only make payments for completed building works in the form of progress payments at various stages of building project. Furthermore, it is common practice among banks that the contractor has a risk insurance policy for the duration of the contract to minimise the risk of unforeseen damages. Upon completion of the entire project and presentation of an occupation certificate, a valuator inspects the property, whereafter the final payment from the loan is made.

Published: 01 July 2022

TAX IMPLICATIONS FOR NON-RESIDENTS WHEN SELLING IMMOVABLE PROPERTY


Section 35A of the Income Tax Act 58 of 1962 places an obligation on a purchaser who pays a consideration of more than R2 million to a non-resident seller (or to any other person on behalf of the seller) for immovable property in South Africa, to withhold the following amounts:
 

a. 7.5% of the purchase price in the case where the seller is a natural person;
b. 10% of the purchase price in the case where the seller is a company; and
c. 15% of the purchase price in the case where the seller is a trust.

 
The amount withheld by the purchaser is an advance in respect of that non-resident seller’s liability for normal tax for the year of assessment. If a purchaser fails to pay the required amount to SARS within the period allowed for payment, that purchaser is liable for interest at a prescribed rate on any amount outstanding and must pay a penalty. In practice the conveyancer will usually withhold this amount and pay it to SARS. If the purchaser is a South African resident, they must pay it within 14 days from the date on which the amount was so withheld (date of registration of the transaction), and if the buyer is a non-resident, within 28 days.
 
Legislation places an obligation on the estate agent (if applicable) and the conveyancer who assists or administers the transaction to notify the purchaser in writing (before payment is made) that this section in question may be applicable. If they do not do so, and they knew or should reasonably have known that the seller is a non-resident, they can be held jointly and severally liable for payment of the tax, up to the amount of their respective fees from the transaction.
 
The seller may apply to SARS for a directive to waive or reduce the withholding tax payable, and if SARS is satisfied that the seller has sufficient other assets or security in SA, it may issue such a directive.

Published: 24 June 2022

DEFECTS UNDER THE PROPERTY PRACTITIONERS ACT: DISCLOSURE BY A PERSON OTHER THAN THE SELLER (PART 7)


The Property Practitioners Act, 22 of 2019 (PPA) & the Regulations that were Gazetted on 14 January 2022 came into operation on 1 February 2022 and brings a number of changes to the property industry.

Over the course of the next 7 weeks we will discuss how defects and the disclosure of defects must be addressed in terms of the PPA. This article is Part 7 and the last article in the series which discusses the disclosure by a person other than the seller.
 
Disclosure by a person other than the seller
 
The Property Condition Report must be signed by the Seller or a signatory that has personal knowledge with regards to the property such as a tenant that resided in the property. The report stipulates the number of years that the seller/signatory resided in the property.
 
THIS REPORT CAN THEREFORE BE:
 
A full disclosure made by the seller personally
A partial disclosure by

• A nominee (tenant) appointed by the seller

No Disclosure as the signatory is only acting in a fiduciary capacity e.g., proxy, executor, curator etc. and has no knowledge of the property.
 
If the signatory thereof did not reside in the property and can therefore not disclose certain defects the purchaser  should  take extra  care  with the  inspection of the property.


Please refer to our Seller’s Guide for a detailed discussion on the disclosure by a person other than the seller.

Published: 17 June 2022

DEFECTS UNDER THE PROPERTY PRACTITIONERS ACT: ESTATE AGENT’S RESPONSIBILITIES (PART 6)


The Property Practitioners Act, 22 of 2019 (PPA) & the Regulations that were Gazetted on 14 January 2022 came into operation on 1 February 2022 and brings a number of changes to the property industry.
 
Over the course of the next 7 weeks we will discuss how defects and the disclosure of defects must be addressed in terms of the PPA. This article is Part 6 in the series which discusses the estate agent’s responsibilities.
 
The estate agent’s responsibilities
 
The agent/agency does not have any duty and does not purport to inspect the property or any regulatory measures for and on behalf of the purchaser or the seller.
 
The agent is not a supplier of property, but a supplier of an advisory service aimed at facilitating the conclusion of an agreement of sale between the seller and purchaser. The agent relies on the seller to disclose the defects as set out in the Property Condition Report. The agent/agency shall not be liable in any way, for any latent or patent defects to the property, including any regulatory measures e.g., building plans, zoning or compliance certificates or any other restrictions and shall not be liable for any damage the purchaser may suffer as a result of any defects.
 
If the agent assists the purchaser or seller to obtain any documentation regarding regulatory measures, building plans, sectional plans, specialist reports, compliance certificates, HOA/Body Corporate rules, title deeds etc. he/she merely acts as an intermediary and does not purport to have verified the correctness of the documentation or that the property is fit for the intended purpose.


Please refer to our Purchaser’s Guide for a detailed discussion on the estate agent’s
responsibilities.

Published: 10 June 2022

DEFECTS UNDER THE PROPERTY PRACTITIONERS ACT: PURCHASER’S RIGHTS (PART 5)


The Property Practitioners Act, 22 of 2019 (PPA) & the Regulations that were Gazetted on 14 January 2022 came into operation on 1 February 2022 and brings a number of changes to the property industry.
 
Over the course of the next 7 weeks we will discuss how defects and the disclosure of defects must be addressed in terms of the PPA. This article is Part 5 in the series which discusses the purchaser’s rights.
 
Purchaser’s right to advice or inspections
 
The purchaser is entitled, at his/her own cost, to appoint an expert and/or person with technical skills and knowledge to detect defects which includes regulatory measures and non-compliant aspects concerning the property, before making an offer.
 
The seller will only be required to attend to the defects set out in any specialist report, if the purchaser specifically required it in the offer and the seller agreed to attend to it.
 
Any report from an expert does not absolve the purchaser from his/her obligation to inspect the property to establish whether there are any defects.
 
The report also does not discharge the seller’s obligation to disclose those defects
required to be disclosed that he/she is aware of.


Please refer to our Purchaser’s Guide for a detailed discussion on the purchaser’s rights.

Published: 03 June 2022

DEFECTS UNDER THE PROPERTY PRACTITIONERS ACT: THE PURCHASER’S OBLIGATIONS BEFORE ENTERING INTO AN AGREEMENT (PART 4)


The Property Practitioners Act, 22 of 2019 (PPA) & the Regulations that were Gazetted on 14 January 2022 came into operation on 1 February 2022 and brings a number of changes to the property industry.
 
Over the course of the next 7 weeks we will discuss how defects and the disclosure of defects must be addressed in terms of the PPA. This article is Part 4 in the series which discusses the purchaser’s obligations before entering into an agreement.
 
Purchaser
 
The purchaser has a legal obligation to satisfy him-/herself, about the condition of the property before making an offer. The purchaser must study the property condition report and also conduct a proper inspection of the property. This inspection should cover physical as well as regulatory measures.
 
If the purchaser is not satisfied with the condition of the property or the regulatory measures, but still wants to proceed with the transaction, he /she must address these issues in the offer. The seller can elect to accept or reject any of these terms. The purchaser can:

 

  • make a lower offer,
  • require the seller, in the offer, to repair certain defects
  • request a contractual warranty in the offer.

 
Once the offer is accepted by the seller the contract is concluded and the purchaser cannot:

 

  • cancel the agreement,
  • claim a reduction in purchase price,
  • institute claim against  the  seller  or agent,
  • insist that registration is withheld,
  • require that a retention be kept.

For defects
 

  • disclosed in the IPCR
  • detected after the offer is made
  • the seller did not agree to repair
  • the seller was not aware of


Please refer to our
Purchaser’s Guide for a detailed discussion on the disclosure of defects by the seller.

Published: 27 May 2022

DEFECTS UNDER THE PROPERTY PRACTITIONERS ACT: THE SELLER’S OBLIGATIONS BEFORE ENTERING IN AN AGREEMENT (PART 3)


The Property Practitioners Act, 22 of 2019 (PPA) & the Regulations that were Gazetted on 14 January 2022 came into operation on 1 February 2022 and brings a number of changes to the property industry.


Over the course of the next 7 weeks we will discuss how defects and the disclosure of defects must be addressed in terms of the PPA. This article is Part 3 in the series which discusses the seller’s obligations before entering into an agreement.
 
The parties’ obligations regarding defects before they enter into an agreement
 
Seller
 
The seller must disclose the following defects to the purchaser before the offer is made:

• All latent defects; and
• Patent defects of a significant nature.
 
The seller must disclose the following defects he/she is aware of:
 
Latent defects: The seller must disclose all latent defects to the purchaser. If the pro- forma Report supplied by the agent does not make provision for a specific defect that must be disclosed, it must be entered in the open space provided.
 
Patent defects: Although the purchaser must conduct a proper but reasonable inspection of the property before an offer is made, the PPA requires the seller to assist the purchaser and he/she must disclose patent defects of a significant nature he/she is aware of. Minor issues such as cosmetic and aesthetic matters or defects that can easily be repaired/replaced are not defects that needs to be disclosed.
 
The seller is protected against claims for those defects that:
 
• Are disclosed  in  the  report, unless he/she contractually  agreed  to attend thereto;
• He/she was not aware of;
• Are not required to be disclosed
 
The seller is not protected against claims for defects that:
 
• Are required to be to be disclosed but were not;
• Are covered by written contractual warranties.
• Are contractually undertaken to be repaired.
• Are concealed in order to deceive the purchaser.
 
If the seller does not complete and sign the report, it is deemed that no defects were disclosed, and the seller can be held liable in certain cases. It is in the best interest of the seller to make a full disclosure about the defects.


Please refer to our
Seller’s Guide and Purchaser’s Guide for a detailed discussion on the disclosure of defects by the seller.

Published: 20 May 2022

INCREASE OF TRANSFER AND BOND FEES


The Legal Practice Council has advised that the prescribed transfer and bond fees have increased with effect from 16 May 2022. 
 
Our
MCostCalculator and fee sheets have been updated with the increased fee.
 
The increased fees will be applicable on all new instructions received from 16 May 2022 onwards.
 
Please feel free to visit our website for a cost quotation.
 
We are in the process of printing new few sheets for those who prefer to still use them.
Published: 16 May 2022

DEFECTS & DISCLOSURE UNDER THE PROPERTY PRACTITIONERS ACT: APPLICATION OF THE PROPERTY CONDITION REPORT (PART 2)


The Property Practitioners Act, 22 of 2019 (PPA) & the Regulations that were Gazetted on 14 January 2022 came into operation on 1 February 2022 and brings a number of changes to the property industry.

Over the course of the next 7 weeks we will discuss how defects and the disclosure of defects must be addressed in terms of the PPA. This article is Part 2 in the series which discusses the application of the Property Condition Report.
 
1. The process


Step 1. The seller (or nominee/fiduciary) discloses the required defects by supplying a completed and signed copy of this report to the agent when he/she is mandated to market the property.
Step 2. The prospective purchaser views and conducts a proper inspection (self or through a home inspector) of the property.
Step 3. The agent delivers a copy of the completed and signed report to the prospective purchaser, who must acknowledge receipt thereof, before an offer is made. 
Step 4. The prospective purchaser studies the report to familiarise him-/herself with the legal principles and to establish the extent of the defects disclosed by the seller.
Step 5. If the purchaser makes an offer, all the defects must be considered and dealt with in the offer.
Step 6. This report is incorporated into the agreement and the seller confirms he/she is not aware of any additional or new defects after signature of this report.

 

Please refer to our Seller’s Guide and Purchaser's Guide for a detailed discussion on the Property Condition Report.

Published: 13 May 2022

DEFECTS & DISCLOSURE UNDER THE PROPERTY PRACTITIONERS ACT: DISCLOSURE AND LEGAL APPLICATION OF THE REPORT (PART 1)


The Property Practitioners Act, 22 of 2019 (PPA) & the Regulations that were Gazetted on 14 January 2022 came into operation on 1 February 2022 and brings a number of changes to the property industry.
 
Over the course of the next 7 weeks we will discuss how defects and the disclosure of defects must be addressed in terms of the PPA. This article is Part 1 in the series and discusses the disclosure of defects and the legal status of the IPCR.
 
Defects under the PPA part 1
 
Disclosure of defects
 
The (PPA) requires the seller to disclose certain defects in a prescribed format, the Immovable Property Condition Report (IPCR) (herein called the Report), if an estate agent is appointed to market a property. The estate agent must obtain this completed and signed report from the seller before he/she is legally permitted to accept a mandate to market the property.
 
Legal status of this report
 

- This report is regarded as a complete written record of the defects the seller is required by law to disclose to the purchaser before an offer is made.
- The report does not constitute a warranty made by the seller, or nominee/fiduciary or the estate agent to the purchaser relating to the existence, nature or extent of any defect.
- The report is not an undertaking by the seller to repair or replace any of the defects disclosed, unless the seller commits him/herself thereto contractually in the agreement. 
- The signatory discloses the information therein in the full knowledge that prospective purchasers may rely on such information when deciding whether, and on what terms, to purchase the property.

 
Please refer to our
Purchaser’s Guide for a detailed discussion on the disclosure and legal status of the report.

Published: 06 May 2022

THE (POSSIBLE) CLASH: SHOULD I STAY OR SHOULD I GO?


It often happens that fixtures and fittings become a contentious issue between a seller and purchaser when immoveable property is transferred from one person to another. A deeper dive into this issue will allow us to uncover what problems may arise and more importantly – how to avoid these problems.
 
The agreement of sale will undoubtedly be the point of departure when ascertaining which fixtures and fittings attached in either a permanent or semi-permanent nature will form part of the sale of the immoveable property.
 
Our agreement of sale has a specific clause: Fixtures and fittings – which sets out the fixtures and fittings that can be included in the agreement of sale. It is a thorough but nonetheless standard clause.
 
So what happens when something is not listed in this clause becomes the object (literally) of contention between the parties to the agreement? What happens when the agreement mentions nothing about a Wendy house or a beautifully hand-crafted pergola situated on the property? Upon successful registration of the transfer, does it stay as the now lawful property of the new owner or does it go with the Seller?
As a general rule, any building erected on a land along with all items that are permanently attached to the building are regarded as a permanent fixtures and fittings that are deemed to be included in an agreement of sale.
 
There are three aspects that must be taken into account to determine whether a fixture or fitting is of a permanent nature:
 
1. Is an item attached to a structure or a structure attached to the land and does it serve the structure or land;
2. Whether the removal of such item or structure will damage the structure or land thereon;
3. Was the intention of the owner to attach the item or structure permanently.
 
Structures such as Wendy houses and pergolas are mostly pre-fabricated wooden structures that are erected on a property and are universally understood as a temporary structure, however in terms of the National Building Regulations and Building Standards Act 103 of 1977, structures of that nature are defined as a building and requires building plans. Therefore, it can be regarded as a permanent fixture to a property that is included in an agreement of sale.
 
In conclusion, is best to not leave such issues open for interpretation. In our agreement of sale, we have included a specific clause, namely clause 5.2, where the seller can state what fixtures and fittings are specifically excluded from the sale. Therefore, take the time to include and/or exclude all possible fixtures and fittings.

Published: 29 April 2022

SELLERS SHOULD NOT TAKE MATTERS INTO THEIR OWN HANDS


Spoliation applications are becoming a common occurrence. The application is brought by a party who feels that he has been unlawfully deprived of his peaceful possession or occupation of property. There is a principle in law that nobody, even if he is “in the right” has the right to take the law into his own hands and disturb another’s possession or use of property.

 

This was the issue in the case of Mutale and Another v Forte and Others (2021/46077) [2021] ZAGPJHC 573, where Mr and Mrs Mutale occupied a property with the consent of the seller in terms of the sale agreement. Upon return to South Africa, the Mutales discovered that they could not access the property due to the locks being changed. The seller claimed that he cancelled the sale agreement due to non-compliance.

 

The Mutales approached the court with a Mandament van Spolie application.

 

The court found that Mutales had not abandoned the property and satisfied the requirements for a spoliation application. The court therefore made a spoliation order in favour of the Mutales, on the grounds that their undisturbed occupation of the property had unlawfully and wrongfully been deprived by Mr. Forte in denying them access to the property. A seller can therefore not take the law into his own hands, and any disputes in terms of the sale agreement must be resolved by following the correct legal route.

Published: 22 April 2022

PURCHASING IMMOVABLE PROPERTY ON BEHALF OF A TRUST TO BE REGISTERED


The need may arise to purchase a property in the name of a trust, whilst the trust has not yet been registered.  No person is permitted to sign a purchase agreement on behalf of a trust to be registered – such contract will be invalid from the onset.  Only after the trust is registered at the Master of the High Court and the letter of authority is issued, a contract may be entered into on behalf of a trust. The date of the agreement must be a date later than the date as set out in the letter of authority. Any acts by a person prior to the issuing of the letters of authority will be null and void and unenforceable.

Published: 14 April 2022

INHERITANCE AS MEANS FOR CONCLUSION OF PURCHASE AGREEMENT


There are various ways in which a purchaser can obtain funds to pay for the purchase of a property, one of which is funds from an inheritance. This principle was discussed in the court case of Patrinos (N.O) v Theresa (2021). In this case there was a suspensive condition in the sale agreement that the sale of the property will be subject to funds that had to be obtained from an inheritance. The purchaser wanted to cancel the sale agreement and when the seller refused, she alleged the suspensive condition was not fulfilled. The court had to interpret the words: “obtaining funds from an Estate” and held that the word “obtain” did not mean the funds had to be paid, but merely that the Master had given permission / or approved the Liquidation and Distribution account. The agreement was found to be valid and binding.

 

It is clear from this case that the courts lean towards binding parties to agreements they have signed and do no declare agreements void very easily.

Published: 08 April 2022

GAS INSTALLATIONS AND THE TRANSFER OF YOUR PROPERTY


The rising costs of electricity, coupled with the unpredictability of load shedding, has urged many South African home-owners to make use of gas installations as a viable alternative to electrical installations. However, home-owners and potential sellers of property must take heed of the compliance rules and regulations which regulates the safe use of such installations.

 

In accordance with the “Pressure Equipment Regulations” promulgated under the Occupation Health and Safety Act, all installations must be inspected and officially determined safe and leak free. Liquid gas installations must be accompanied by a Gas Certificate of Conformity issued by an authorised person registered with the Liquefied Petroleum Gas Safety Association of Southern Africa.  In accordance with the Pressure Equipment Regulation 17(3), a certificate is required after any installation, alteration, modification or change of ownership of property.

 

Gas installations which require a gas certificate, or a copy thereof, to be delivered to a purchaser include gas fires or braais, gas stoves, ovens and hot water systems. However, portable or temporary gas appliances are ordinarily not included in the sale of the property and will in all likelihood be removed from the premises by the seller. Furthermore, inspections are often limited to the installation itself and does not cover the actual working conditions of the appliances-e.g. the heater, braai, hop or geyser.

 

Also take note that the gas bottles at the premises are often not the property of the seller, but on rental from a gas supply company. It is wise to inform the purchaser that he will not find gas bottles at the premises if this is the case.

 

You are welcome to contact us for advice on gas installations.

Published: 01 April 2022

THE IMPORTANCE OF ATTENTION TO DETAIL WHEN CANCELLING A LEASE AGREEMENT


Fixed term lease agreements often stipulate that upon completion of the agreed upon period of lease, the lease will continue on a month-to-month basis, unless agreed otherwise. Problems often occur in the course of terminating such periodic leases, as there are very strict requirements that the cancelling party must comply with.

 

A periodic lease is cancelled by way of written notice of termination, given by either of the parties, to the other. Such notice of termination must be reasonable, in that it affords the other party sufficient time to get his affairs in order, and to vacate the leased premises. It is generally accepted that one months’ notice is reasonable, in the context of a month-to-month periodic lease agreement.

 

In order for the notice of termination to be deemed acceptable, such notice must make it clear that the lease is being terminated, and it must stipulate a clear date when the lease is terminated, taking into consideration that such date must be reasonable.

 

In Acire Property Holdings (Pty) Ltd v Banzi Trade 31 (Pty) Ltd t/a Brick-It (2021), the Court held that a notice which informed the lessee that the lease has been terminated with immediate effect, but that the lessee had been afforded one month to vacate the premises, does not constitute a reasonable notice of termination, as the lease could not be terminated with immediate effect and as such, does not have the result of terminating the lease.

Published: 25 March 2022

DEEDS OFFICE FEE INCREASE


The Deeds Office has published their increase of fees for the registration of transactions that take place on or after 1 April 2022.  The average increase is between R100-R500 depending on the purchase price/bond amount.

 

Some quotations and pro forma accounts that have been sent to clients will still refer to the old deeds office fee and may therefore change if the transaction registers after 1 April 2022.

 

All new quotations and pro forma accounts sent out from 1 April will refer to the increased deeds office fee. 

 

In abeyance of a possible increase in the professional fees of conveyancers, we suspended the printing of the fee sheets.  We will keep you posted in this regard.

 

Please refer to our MCostCalculator which has been updated.

Published: 18 March 2022

WHY BOND APPROVAL = ACCEPTANCE OF THE BANK’S QUOTATION


A question which often arises is at what moment it can be said that the purchaser’s bond is approved. Many sale agreements determine that the bond is deemed to be approved and the suspensive condition therefore fulfilled once the bank issues a bond quotation to the purchaser. This is not correct. In terms of section 92 of the National Credit Act (read together with regulations 28 and 29) the bank must firstly provide the purchaser with a quotation and pre-agreement. This quotation is valid for 5 working days. The effect hereof is that the purchaser must accept the quotation (within this period) before it can be said that the bond is approved and the suspensive condition therefore fulfilled. A purchaser can also reject such quotation due to affordability, and the suspensive condition of bond approval will then not be met.

Published: 11 March 2022

WHY THE OCCUPATIONAL CLAUSE IS IMPORTANT IN A CONTRACT OF SALE?


Occupation refers to the date that the purchaser is placed in a position to take control of the property purchased, which will be the date the keys to the property are handed to the purchaser. It does not refer to the date of actually moving into the property. Thus if the contract stipulates that occupation is on 1 July and the purchaser moves in on 3 July, occupational rent will be charged from 1 July.


The purchaser becomes an occupant on date of occupation and not a tenant as defined under the Rental Housing Act, and as such the protection of the Rental Housing Act is not applicable to the occupant. The agent must guide the parties in coming to an agreement which protects both sides and doesn’t expose the seller to unnecessary risk.


It is important to always agree on the specifics of the occupation date and the occupational rent when signing the agreement and not to leave it to be decided at a later date, even if the agreement states that occupation will only be on registration. If the circumstances change later, occupation can be arranged by way of an addendum drafted by the conveyancer, and the amount for occupational rent does not have to be negotiated at that stage, avoiding potential difficulties.

Published: 04 March 2022

WHAT PROCESS NEEDS TO BE FOLLOWED WHEN THE PURCHASER NEGLECTS TO MAKE TIMEOUS PAYMENT OF A DEPOSIT / TO DELIVER GUARANTEES?


When it comes to the payment / financing of the purchase price, it is very important to take note of the fact that the payment of a deposit / delivery of guarantees do not constitute suspensive conditions.


Should the sale agreement for example state that the purchaser must pay a deposit in the amount of R100 000.00 on / before 1 December 2021, and he neglects to do so, the agreement will not lapse automatically.  In such a case, one must act in terms of the breach clause in the sale agreement, and the purchaser must first be placed on terms by giving him/her written notice of breach of the agreement due to non- payment of the deposit.


If the payment has still not been made by the time the notice period lapses, the seller will have the right to exercise his remedies in terms of the breach clause, which will include the cancellation or enforcement of the sale agreement, as well as a possible claim for damages. The agent will also have a claim for their commission against the party in breach. Any claims for specific performance, damages or commission will have to be attended to by a litigation attorney.

Published: 25 February 2022

PRACTICAL TIPS ON AVOIDING A COMMISSION DISPUTE


No seller or agent wants to be in the situation where there is a dispute about who is entitled to commission.


Agents can take practical steps to avoid such disputes:


1) Educate the seller. Homeowners are not in the business of selling property and are not knowledgeable about agent’s mandates. The seller should ask agents for a list of the potential purchasers who come to view the property. Should the same client want to revisit the property with another agent, the seller should not consent.


2) Enlighten the client that a sole and exclusive mandate means that no other agent may market the property.


3) Educate the purchaser that he or she should not view the same property with more than one agent.


4) Agents should confirm whether the potential purchaser has visited the property with another agent before taking clients to view a property.


5) Keep a record of the date and time on which clients viewed the property.


6) Keep in contact with potential purchasers. Often purchasers aver that they viewed the property through another agent because the agent never followed up after the initial viewing. Keep record of such follow up conversations.


There may be situations where a commission dispute is inevitable. The agents can then choose to negotiate a commission split or proceed to litigate for payment of the commission.

Published: 18 February 2022

PROPERTY PRACTITIONERS ACT AND REGULATIONS - PART 9


We are still in the process of amending our contracts, mandates and guides to align with the requirements of the PPA and it will be rolled out as it is finalised.


The documents will be uploaded onto the member page-system, alternatively will be provided to management of clients not making use of the system, as we do not have the capacity to provide these documents individually to all agents.


We request that agents making use of our member pages, test their usernames and passwords which was previously provided.


If you can not access your member page, kindly send an email to: josephine@mcvdberg.co.za.


As there are important changes to the guides, specifically, we request that you do not distribute it until it has been updated.  If you are in possession of hard copies of the guides, please destroy it. New hard copies of the SellersGuide will be provided to you in due course.


We thank you for your patience while we finalise the documentation.  As you know, we strive to provide you with professional, correct, and compliant documentation, which unfortunately is a timeous process.

Published: 02 February 2022

PROPERTY PRACTITIONERS ACT AND REGULATIONS - PART 8


Fidelity Fund Certificate – The responsibility of the Conveyancer


Holding a valid Fidelity Fund Certificate has always been a prerequisite for earning commission on an immovable property transaction under the previous Act (Estate Agency’s Affairs Act).


In principle, this remains the same under the PPA effective 1 February 2022.


The PPA places a responsibility on the conveyancer to police the validity of FFC’s and may only pay commission to the agency if they are in possession of a copy of the FFC of:


The Estate Agency

The Agent and

The Mentor (if applicable)


The conveyancer must ensure that the relevant FFC’s are valid on date of signature of the agreement, as well as date of payment of commission.


The same principle will apply when commission is advanced by a bridging company.


As of 1 February 2022, we require the relevant FFC’s prior to payment of commission.  You are welcome to forward your FFC to the conveyancing typist or to info@mcvdberg.co.za, to enable us to have it at hand on registration. We will keep a database of valid FFC’s for our agents to lighten the administrative burden but ask your patience while we populate the database


We are aware that many agents have not received their current FFC’s despite being compliant. We are looking at the PPRA for an interim solution while they address the problem. If you are one of these agents/agencies, please bring this to the attention of the conveyancing typist attending to your transaction as soon as possible.

Published: 01 February 2022

PROPERTY PRACTITIONERS ACT AND REGULATIONS - PART 7


The following wording must appear on all letterheads or marketing material pertaining to a property practitioner, as from 1 February 2022: Registered with the PPRA.


We suggest updating email signatures, website, Facebook and other social media sites immediately.


We also remind you that the Privyseal verification system instituted by the EAAB a few years ago is not being used any longer.  If you have not done so already, this link can be removed from your website and email signature.

Published: 31 January 2022

PROPERTY PRACTITIONERS ACT AND REGULATIONS - PART 6


Fidelity Fund Certificates – Who must hold an FFC within the estate agency space?


The PPA determines that the


1. Business operation (Company, Trust, Close Corporation, Sole Proprietorship); and

2. Leadership of the entity (Directors, Trustees, Members); and

3. Agents; and

4. Candidate Property Practitioner; and

5. Support staff (may also be required to),

must hold an FFC.


Furthermore, if a Property Practitioner operates in more than one industry, they must hold an FFC for each industry.  For instance: A property practitioner who sells property, but also does Sectional Title Management must hold separate FFC’s for both industries.


A few other industries also fall within the scope of the PPA, and we will give you more information on this at a later stage.


Invitations for the information sessions scheduled for tomorrow were sent out this morning.  The session will deal with topics of importance for agents and principals. Timeslots are 10:00 – 12:00 and 16:00 – 18:00 (repeat)

Published: 26 January 2022

PROPERTY PRACTITIONERS ACT AND REGULATIONS - PART 6


Fidelity Fund Certificates – Who must hold an FFC within the estate agency space?

The PPA determines that the

1. Business operation (Company, Trust, Close Corporation, Sole Proprietorship); and

2. Leadership of the entity (Directors, Trustees, Members); and

3. Agents; and

4. Candidate Property Practitioner; and

5. Support staff (may also be required to),

must hold an FFC.

Furthermore, if a Property Practitioner operates in more than one industry, they must hold an FFC for each industry.  For instance: A property practitioner who sells property, but also does Sectional Title Management must hold separate FFC’s for both industries.

A few other industries also fall within the scope of the PPA, and we will give you more information on this at a later stage.

Invitations for the information sessions scheduled for tomorrow were sent out this morning.  The session will deal with topics of importance for agents and principals. Timeslots are 10:00 – 12:00 and 16:00 – 18:00 (repeat)

Published: 26 April 2022

PROPERTY PRACTITIONERS ACT AND REGULATIONS - PART 5


Fidelity Fund Certificates – PPRA’s responsibilities relating to timelines.

The good news is that the Property Practitioner’s Regulatory Authority - PPRA (the old EAAB) will now be held to certain timelines in issuing FFC’s.

This is how it will work:

 

 - Application submitted by Property Practitioner.

 - PPRA must issue certificate within 30 working days.

 - If the PPRA has queries regarding the application (e.g request for additional information), the 30 working days start anew after the further information is submitted to the authority.

 - If the PPRA does not comply with the above despite the Practitioner being compliant, the certificate is DEEMED to have been approved and the authority must issue the certificate within 10 days from receiving written request.


Online session for all agents:

27 January 2022 from 10:00 – 12:00 and repeated at 16:00 – 18:00.

Link will be sent later today.

Published: 25 January 2022

PROPERTY PRACTITIONERS ACT AND REGULATIONS - PART 4


Fidelity Fund Certificates – Your responsibility.

A fidelity fund certificate will now be valid for a period of three years as opposed to the current yearly renewal. 

There is an option to pay the renewal fee annually (R780) or once every three years (R2 340). 

Application for renewal is due by no later than 31 October of the year the current FFC expires. The new FFC will then be valid from 1 January in year 1 until 31 December of year 3.

The application will be done by submitting a standard form (which, in an ideal world, will be available on an improved version of the current EAAB Portal).

We are unsure how this will be applied in practice.

Joseph Sakoneka will elaborate on FFC’s during the online information sessions this week.

Information session for Principals and Management:   

25 January 2022 from 10:00 – 12:00 (Zoom link will be sent later today)

Information session for supporting Agents:

27 January 2022 from 10:00 – 12:00 and repeated at 16:00 – 18:00

(Zoom link will be sent on 26 January 2022)

Published: 24 January 2022

PROPERTY PRACTITIONERS ACT AND REGULATIONS - PART 3


Some good news for Principals!

The PPA makes provision that:
 
1. A business property practitioner that does not receive funds in a trust account may on application to the Authority, be exempted from having such account.

2. A business property practitioner that has an annual turnover of less than R 2.5 million only requires an independent review by a registered accountant and not an audit by an auditor.

Joseph Sakoneka will tell you more about who will qualify for this exemption and the administration involved at the Principal PPA session on 25 January 2022.
 

Information session for Principals and Management:

              

25 January 2022 from 10:00 – 12:00 (Zoom link will be sent on 24 January 2022)
 

Information session for supporting Agents:

 
27 January 2022 from 10:00 – 12:00 and repeated at 16:00 – 18:00
(Zoom link will be sent on 26 January 2022)

Published: 21 January 2022

PROPERTY PRACTITIONERS ACT AND REGULATIONS - PART 2


The Property Practitioners Act, 19 of 2019 (PPA) will come into effect on 1 February 2022.


1. The Estate Agency Affairs Act, 112 of 1974 is replaced by the Property Practioner’s Act (PPA).


2. The Estate Agency Affairs Board (together with administrative support) will be replaced by the Property Practitioners Regulatory Authority (PPRA)


3. “Property Practitioner” is an umbrella term for various industries involved in the property industry (e.g. estate agents and managing agents) who now fall under the PPA.


4. An Intern Estate Agent will now be called a Candidate Property Practitioner.

Published: 20 January 2022

PROPERTY PRACTITIONERS ACT AND REGULATIONS - PART 1


In order to inform our clients and prepare them for the coming into operation of the new Property Practitioners Act, we will be doing the following:


1.  Daily PPA - MC2Agent will be sent, with relevant information relating to the PPA and regulations. Keep these in a data base for quick reference.


2.  MC Agreements, Addendums, Property Reports, Mandates and Guides are being amended to comply the PPA. This will be supplied to our agents on or before 1 February when the PPA comes into effect.


3.  Online information sessions will be presented on the following dates (please note that these dates have changed since our initial email):



Information session for Principals and Management:

 


Information session for supporting Agents:


25 January 2022
from 10:00 – 12:00

 


27 January 2022
from 10:00 – 12:00 and
repeated at 16:00 – 18:00

 

 

Do not fear the new changes and challenges, we will keep you informed and make sure that you are compliant and ready.


Published: 19 January 2022

THE IMPORTANCE OF THE CORRECT PARTIES TO A SALE AGREEMENT


One of the main requirements for an agreement of sale is that there is certainty regarding the parties who entered into the agreement. In the case of Makepeace vs San Lameer Villa 3212 cc and Others, Mr. Makepeace bought a property on auction from a close corporation, San Lameer Villa 3212 (hereafter called the seller). However, the bond approval was negotiated by his wife, Mrs. Makepeace and bond approval in principle was also then obtained by her.

This led to the question being asked whether Mr. Makepeace was indeed the purchaser or whether it was Mrs. Makepeace who obtained the bond approval in principle. Mrs. Makepeace instructed that she wanted to be substituted as the purchaser. This caused a substantial delay in the transferring process and San Lameer Villa 3212 decided not to grant permission for the substitution because it would only further delay the proceedings. The purchaser then made an application to court to keep the seller bound to their agreement.

The court dismissed the application on the grounds that the purchaser should initially have stated their clear intention to purchase the property in the name of Mrs. Makepeace. Even though Mrs. Makepeace was able to obtain a guarantee from the bank, this was not sufficient to substitute her as the purchaser of the property in the agreement of sale.

In conclusion, correctly identifying the seller and purchaser to an agreement of sale remains vital for the validity thereof.

Published: 14 January 2022

SWIMMING POOL SAFETY AND NATIONAL BUILDING REGULATIONS


Swimming pool-related drownings underscore the importance of enforcing Municipal building by-laws and regulations pertaining to swimming pool safety.

The National Building Regulations require strict access control to swimming pools which are accessible to the public and the failure to comply with said regulations, can lead to a negligence claim against the owner of the swimming pool if an incident occurs.

In terms of the National Building Regulations, an owner will be considered to have satisfied the requirements of strict access control if access to the pool is in compliance with the South African National Standards. These standards are as follows:

1. A wall or fence must surround the pool or swimming bath. This ensures that a person cannot gain access to the pool from a street or public access;

2. A wall or fence shall be provided in an interconnected complex with a swimming pool or swimming bath;

3. Said wall or fence shall not be less than 1.2 meters high measured from the ground level and may not have any openings wider than a 100mm ball.

4. SANS 1390 must be complied with as it regards the construction of any steel fence or gate.

It is important to establish what the relevant municipal by-law in your area may require in addition to the National Building regulations and what is required to facilitate building plan approval of the swimming pool.

Published: 07 January 2022

DOUBLE SALES: WHAT DOES THE LAW SAY?


If a property is sold by an owner to more than one purchaser, it can create problems. In the case of Fulsome Properties (Pty) Ltd v Selepe and Others Mrs. Selepe sold two units within the same sectional scheme to Fulsome Properties who performed within the first week of entering into the agreement. Fulsome Properties and Mrs. Selepe agreed to occupation of the properties from 31 October 2020 and Fulsome Properties put tenants into the property.

Later it came to light that Mrs. Selepe also sold the same two units about five weeks later to another purchaser, Lentse Investments (Pty) Ltd. Fulsome properties only found out about this when Lentse Investments started interfering with the tenants. Fulsome Properties applied to the court to stop Lenste Investments from interfering with the tenants and not to allow the property in question being transferred to another party.

The rule applicable is “first in time, first in law”. Thus, in this case Fulsome Properties held the stronger right. The court stated that the purchasers’ who first obtained the delivery of the property, is usually the party to acquire ownership unless the other party can show a balance of fairness in its favor. Lentse Investments could however not prove the latter and if an interdict was not granted to Fulsome Properties by the court, Lentse Investments would continue to try and gain access to the two units. Thus, Fulsome Properties succeeded in their application.

Agents who continue to market a property, pending fulfilment of the suspensive conditions of a first offer, must make the second offer subject to the cancellation or lapsing of the first offer. Contact us should you require advice in this regard.
Published: 10 December 2021

PRINCIPLES FOR DETERMINING PROPERTY FIXTURES


In the process of selling a property, disputes often arise between the parties as to what has to remain in the house. The fact that there is no legislation in this regard makes it difficult to determine whether something is a fixture.


Although there is no legislation on the topic, our Courts have developed a test to determine whether something is a fixture, first laid down in the case of McDonald Ltd v Radin NO and the Potchefstroom Dairies and Industries. In this case, the Court stipulated that there is no general rule to determine whether something is a fixture, and that every case will depend on its own circumstances. The points that should be considered are as follows:
 

- The nature and structure of the item
- The way in which it is fixed
- The intention of the person attaching it


The object must, by nature, be capable of becoming part of the property itself and have the character of belonging to immovable property. There must be an effective attachment, either by sheer weight or physical connection, and there must be an intention that it be a permanent feature of the property.

By definition, a fixture is something that is affixed to the walls, floor or ceiling of a property. It is movable ‘personal’ property that, by means of bolts, nails, screws, cement, glue, or other method of attachment has been converted to ‘real’ or immovable property.

To avoid disputes it is advisable to include a list of all items that the sellers will remove in the agreement of sale.

Published: 03 December 2021

DOES AN ESTATE AGENT HAVE A DUTY TO INSPECT A PROPERTY AND DISCLOSE DEFECTS?


In terms of Section 4.1.1 of the Estate Agents Code of Conduct, an estate agent has a duty to disclose any facts regarding a property which she may have personal knowledge of and which may be material to a purchaser. This being said, an estate agent is under no obligation to carry out an inspection of the property. The duty to inspect the property for patent defects rests with the purchaser, as the duty to disclose latent defects (he/she is aware of) falls on the seller.

However, the estate agent should ensure that both the seller and the purchaser know what their respective rights and duties are. Ideally, the sale agreement should contain a clause wherein the seller acknowledges his duty to disclose any latent defects that he is aware of. It should also contain a confirmation by the purchaser that he inspected the property and accepts the property in its condition as at the conclusion of the sale agreement.

The Property Practitioners Act will bring a new requirement, as Section 67 states that a property practitioner is not permitted to accept a mandate unless the seller or lessor of the property has provided a completed and signed mandatory disclosure of the conditions of the property. If such mandatory disclosure is not completed, signed and attached to an agreement for the sale or lease of a property, the agreement is interpreted as if no defects or deficiencies to the property were disclosed to the purchaser. This means that the seller or landlord will be completely exposed for defect claims and will legislatively have no defence against such claims.

It will be to an agent’s advantage to get into the habit of completing the mandatory disclosure on listing the property and providing it to a prospective purchaser before signature of an offer.

Published: 26 November 2021

WHO GETS THE PROPERTY IF MY COMPANY IS DEREGISTERED?


We are often asked what happens if a company fails to comply with statutory requirements and is consequently deregistered but there are properties registered in its name.


From the onset, it is the conveyancer’s responsibility to determine whether the company has indeed been deregistered. This will reflect on a CIPC search. If deregistration has indeed taken place, the representative of the Company must apply for re-instatement through an application or an order of court. This must be done before any party may proceed with further transactions in respect of assets registered in the Company’s name.


The assets of a deregistered Company automatically pass to the State. Our courts have in the past constantly confirmed that deregistration puts an end to the existence of the company, in the same way that a natural person ceases to exist at death.


Creditors of the Company or other interested parties are however not wholly without remedy and they can apply to the CIPC for the restoration of the registration of the Company. The requirements for re-instatement are as follows:


1. Letters from the National Treasury indicating that they have no objection to the re-instatement;

2. An affidavit indicating the reason for the non-filing of annual returns, if deregistration was as a result of non-compliance in relation to annual returns;

3. Sufficient documentary proof that the Company was in business or that it had any outstanding assets and liabilities at the time of deregistration and upon the successful processing of the re-instatement application all outstanding annual returns must be filed in order to complete the process.


It is advisable that sellers attend to re-instatement timeously as the re-instatement process will delay registration of transfer. We will gladly assist in this regard.

Published: 19 November 2021

NON-FULFILMENT OF SUSPENSIVE CONDITIONS VS BREACH OF CONTRACT


It is important to distinguish between cases where a condition in a contract is a suspensive condition, and cases where it is not, as the consequences of non-compliance differ.
Should a transaction be subject to a suspensive condition, for example:

1. the purchaser must obtain a bond; or
2. the purchaser must sell his existing property,

the contract will merely not come into effect if the condition is not fulfilled by the due date (as determined in the contract). This will mean the end of such an agreement, and no claim for damages or for commission can be instituted against any of the parties.

Should the condition not constitute a suspensive condition, for example where the contract merely states that a party must:
 
1. pay a deposit on a specific date; or
2. deliver guarantees on a specific date;
3. repair the swimming pool leak by a specific date,

the contract will remain valid if the deposit is not paid / guarantees not delivered on the specified date/swimming pool leak not repaired (since it is not a suspensive condition to the contract). In such cases a party will have to rely on the breach of contract clause. The party in breach must be given written notice of such breach and a timeframe within which the breach must be remedied (placed on terms) before the other party will be in a position to cancel the agreement (or to exercise his / her other remedies in terms of the breach of contract clause). If the breach is not remedied within the notice period, the aggrieved party can elect to cancel the agreement and the party in breach can be held liable for damages, agent’s commission and the wasted costs of the attorney. 

You are welcome to contact us if you are unsure whether the wording of your pro-forma agreement is correct.
Published: 12 November 2021

WHAT IS THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN BUILDING PLANS AND SECTIONAL TITLE PLANS?


A building plan usually reflects all the details of the proposed building, including but not limited to the height, width, floor area, position of doors and windows etc. Current legislation requires that no erection, addition or extension of an existing building may be done without the approval of the local authority. Thus, all plans for new buildings, as well as the plans for the construction or addition to existing buildings, must be drawn up by an architect or draftsman appointed by the registered owner of the property and submitted to the local authority for approval before it can be built. In practice this does not happen and transactions are delayed or disputes arise due to building plans not reflecting all structures on the property. Currently, the seller is not obliged to provide updated approved plans unless it is contractually agreed by the parties or required by the bank granting the loan.


A sectional title plan shows the layout or outline of buildings of an existing or proposed sectional title scheme. Sectional title plans are drawn up by a surveyor. The plan is registered at the offices of the Surveyor-General. All sectional title developments, including a duet, must have both approved building plans and sectional title plans.

If owners wish to make any change in the structure of a building in a sectional title scheme, they must be aware of the fact that both the building plan and the sectional plan must be amended, approved and duly registered. Therefore, it is important to consult an architect, surveyor and conveyancer before starting the alteration of the building.

Published: 05 November 2021

OWNERSHIP OF AGRICULTURAL HOLDINGS


“Agricultural land”, as defined in Act 70 of 70 includes land which forms part of any area subdivided in terms of the Agricultural Holdings (Transvaal) Registration Act, 1919 (hereafter “The Act”). In terms of the Act, an “Agricultural Holding” is land of which the use is determined and which is not smaller than 1 morgen (8565 square meters). In most cases, the title deed contains conditions that the holding may not be subdivided or transferred to two or more persons without the consent of the Board (which is now represented by the Municipal Council).


Section 5(2) of the Agricultural Holdings Act however imposes further restrictions on agricultural holding owners and states that an agricultural holding may not be transferred to more than one person, if such owner's portion will be smaller than 1 morgen (8565 square meters) on division thereof.


By way of an example, if an Agricultural Holding is 4,0680-ha and the holding is transferred to 3 transferees, the transfer would be permissible in that 4,0680-ha divided by 3 is 1,3560-ha and each co-portion would not be smaller than 8565 square meters. The transfer may thus proceed without any additional consent having to be obtained.


If the Agricultural holding is however transferred to 4 purchasers (as per our example above) or subdivided consent from the Premier, represented by the Municipal Council in which the land is situated has to be obtained. Obtaining the consent will cause a delay in the transfer of between 3 and 4 months.


It is therefore important for agricultural landowners, when attempting to subdivide or transfer an agricultural holding to consult a conveyancing attorney.

Published: 29 October 2021

ACT 70 OF 70 - HOW IT AFFECTS OWNERSHIP OF AGRICULTURAL LAND


Many agricultural land owners may already know of the bureaucratic strife one may experience in an attempt to develop or subdivide agricultural land. Most of the limitations arise from the Subdivision of Agricultural Land Act of 1970 often referred to as “Act 70 of 70.” However, owners of agricultural holdings must also take heed of Section 5(2) of the Agricultural Holdings Registration Act and the limitations it may impose on the transfer of land (this will be discussed in the next edition).


Act 70 of 70 specifically Section 3 of the Act, provides that agricultural land shall not be subdivided; no undivided share in agricultural land not already held by any person, shall vest in any person and no part of any undivided share in agricultural land shall vest in any person, unless the Minister has consented in writing to the subdivision or vesting concerned. As seen in Maxrae Estates (Pty) Ltd v National Minister of Agriculture, Forestry and Fisheries and Another (13769/19) [2020], the Minister has wide discretionary powers provided by Section 4(2) of the Act to grant or refuse an application for subdivision.


The consequences of the above mentioned is that the agent should liaise with the conveyancer before an agreement is signed where more than 1 person wants to purchase agricultural land and:


1. The conveyancer must establish whether the specific farm portion is covered by a “blanket” Act 70 of 70 consent which covers the whole farm, in which case there will be no delay in registering the transfer into the names of more than one person; or


2. The parties must apply to the Minister of Agriculture for consent, which can delay the transfer by four to six months; or


3. The purchasers can consider purchasing in the name of an entity such as a company, close corporation or trust.

Published: 22 October 2021

PURCHASING A RETIREMENT PROPERTY


Retirees must consider the type of rights which are attained when buying into a retirement scheme and retirement villages are ordinarily based on one of four ownership principles.

The first option is sectional title ownership and, in this case, registration of the property is concluded through the Deeds Office by a conveyancer and will give a purchaser outright ownership of the unit in the retirement village.

The second option is share block ownership. In this case, a company owns a building/s and assigns a number of shares to the purchaser. The owner of said share would have a right of occupation to a portion of the building. Ownership would therefore consist of ownership of a share and not a section of a building. The purchaser receives no title deed to the unit, but will receive share certificates reflecting their shares in the company that owns the retirement village.  Shares in a share block scheme cannot however be used to leverage further investments, unless the investor owns an immovable property.

The third option is life rights. With life rights transactions, buyers have the right to live in the property in terms of the Housing Development Schemes for Retired Persons Act 65 1988, for the rest of his or her life. The purchaser does not acquire ownership of the underlying property. Ownership does not vest in the life right holder and what happens upon death, is regulated in the contract of sale between the developer of the scheme and the purchaser.


The fourth option is full title ownership, in which case ownership in the property is registered in the purchaser’s name. Retirement schemes are however often managed by homeowners’ associations for the maintenance of public areas and the provision of security and other services. Owners must adhere to the rules of the Home Owners’ Association.


It is therefore important that retirees are aware of and obtain legal advice about the pros and cons of each of the above options before making a final decision.

Published: 15 October 2021

TAX ADVICE IN THE COURSE OF PROPERTY TRANSFERS


Transferring property from one person to another almost always triggers tax implications for the parties involved. Examples of this may include Transfer Duty, Capital Gains Tax, Donations Tax, Income Tax and VAT.


As the Transferring Attorneys, we can assist clients with basic advice on the tax implications of a specific transaction. We, as most conveyancers, are however not registered as tax practitioners in terms of Section 240(1)(b)(ii) of the Tax Administration Act of 2011 and can therefore not give tax advice to clients on the complexities of tax legislation.


Estate agents should also desist from giving tax advice.


Clients with tax queries must be referred to registered tax practitioners for specialised advice.


We can assist with referrals in this regard.

Published: 08 October 2021

THE PROPERTY REPORT AND THE RESPONSIBILITY OF PROPERTY PRACTITIONERS IN TERMS OF THE PROPERTY PRACTITIONERS ACT


The Property Practitioners Act 2019 (PPA) is new legislation which will replace the Estate Agency Affairs Act 1976. One of the main objects of the PPA is transformation in the property sector and to provide for consumer protection. The Act has been signed into law, but not operational yet.


The Property Practitioners Act 2019 now requires that the seller of a property must include a disclosure (property report) as part of the sale agreement to inform the prospective purchaser about the condition of the property. All defects need to be declared and the Act does not differentiate between latent and patent defects. As discussed in the previous MC2Agent (Enforceability of a property report) purchasers would usually have to follow an expensive legal process after discovering latent defects (in the event that the property was sold voetstoots). This is where the Act intervened. Purchasers can now register complaints regarding defects with the Property Practitioners Ombud in terms of section 28 of the Act.


Property practitioners have the following obligations in terms of the Property Practitioners Act:


1. Obtain a fully completed and signed mandatory disclosure in the prescribed form before accepting a mandate;

2. Provide a copy of the completed disclosure form to all prospective purchasers; and

3. Attach the completed disclosure form to the sale agreement – it will form an integral part of the agreement.


If the property report is not completed it will be deemed that no defects were disclosed. This means that the seller/landlord will be exposed to claims for defects and will have no defence against such claims, unless he was not aware of the defects. Property practitioners who fail to follow the rules can be held liable for damages on the part of the seller, purchaser, landlord or tenant. It is of paramount importance that estate agents ensure that the property report is completed and signed before the mandate bring it to every prospective purchaser’s attention. It is evident that the Property Practitioners Act places an obligation on the transferring attorney to ensure that a property report is present with every transaction.

Published: 01 October 2021

ENFORCEABILITY OF A PROPERTY REPORT


A property report is regarded as a record of the latent defects (defects that cannot be seen with the naked eye) disclosed by the seller to the purchaser, but is currently not a requirement for a valid agreement of sale. It is strongly advised that the seller completes this report thoroughly and hands it to the potential purchaser prior to signing an agreement. If the seller does not complete this property report it will be deemed that he/she did not disclose any latent defects to the purchaser.


It is however important to note that this report does not constitute a warranty of any kind or nature made by the seller to the purchaser relating to the existence, nature or extent of any defect. For example, should the seller declare on the property report that any additions and/or improvements have been duly affixed on approved building plans and it comes to the purchaser’s knowledge that the building plans are not updated, the seller cannot be held liable if he was not aware that they were not updated. The purchaser however has a legal obligation to conduct a thorough inspection of the property to establish if it contains any patent defects (defects than can be seen with the naked eye) even if the seller has provided the purchaser with a property report as a seller is not liable for patent defects not specifically addressed in the offer to purchase.


Although the property is sold “voetstoots”, the seller has a legal and contractual obligation to disclose the latent/hidden defects to the purchaser that he/she is aware of. The voetstoots clause will only protect the seller from liability for the latent defects he/she either discloses or is unaware of. Should a purchaser encounter a defect after registration and it is alleged that the seller was aware of the said defect, the purchaser must prove the following:


- The property had the defect at time of conclusion of the sale agreement;

- The seller deliberately concealed the defect as he/she knew that if it was not concealed and the purchaser was aware of the defect, the purchaser would not          have continued with the transaction or the purchaser would have negotiated a more favourable purchase price;

- The seller knew about the defect and did not disclose same to the purchaser and

- The seller made a fraudulent or material misrepresentation.


The property report and the effect thereof in terms of the Property Practitioners Act will be discussed in next week’s MC2Agent.

Published: 24 September 2021

NOISE IN THE CITY


The topic of nuisance, especially noise, originating from a property owner’s neighbour, is quite a contentious topic. However, it is widely accepted and outlined by our courts that property owners are expected to bear reasonable levels of nuisance from their neighbours.


In Van der Merwe and Others v Drenched Boxing (Pty) Ltd and Others the Applicants (Van der Merwe and Others) resided in a building that is situated in the Cape Town City Centre. In the building right next to theirs, Drenched Boxing (the Respondent) opened their doors for business during August 2020. The gym’s premises are zoned for commercial use. As can be expected from a gym, they had classes during the week, during which loud techno and dance music was part of the class, and the instructor’s voice was amplified by a microphone. The Applicants claimed that they were being woken up by the noise originating from the gym, 6 days of the week.


After contacting the manager of the gym, the City of Cape Town (“the City”) and the Ratepayers’ Association, who contacted the City’s officials and the ward councillor,  a written warning was issued to the Respondents by the City. When the Respondents still proceeded with the classes, the Applicants approached the court for relief.


The Court granted an interim interdict against the Respondent. The Respondent then approached acoustic engineers and Audio-Visual specialists to minimize the noise that was being produced by the gym. However, the Applicants still sought to make the interim order, a final order, claiming that the Respondent was still creating noise that was disturbing them.


On the return day, the court held that the interim order can only be made final if the applicants establish the requirements for a final interdict, which are that the owners must establish: (a) a clear right; (b) an injury actually committed or reasonably apprehended; and (c) the absence of similar protection by any other ordinary remedy.


The court found that everyone is in general permitted to use their property for any purpose they choose, provided that the use of the property should not intrude unreasonably on the use and enjoyment by the neighbours of their properties. The Court highlighted that a person setting up home in the inner city cannot expect the tranquillity of life in the leafy suburbs, but, such a person is still entitled to expect that his or her neighbour, whatever its character, will use its property in such a manner so as not to unreasonably intrude on the ordinary amenities of the inner city resident.


The court then looked at the final requirement that there must be no other remedy or protection available to the applicants, and found the Applicants failed to comply with the mechanisms that are contained in the Noise Control Regulations, and therefore the interdict could not be made final.  

Published: 17 September 2021

MUNICIPAL ZONING LAWS VERSUS COMMERCIAL USE OF PROPERTY


In a recent court case decided in the High Court of South Africa, Limpopo Division, the importance of keen consideration for zoning laws and bylaws within a specific region, was once more highlighted. The aforementioned case, Investec Property (Pty) Limited v China City Limpopo (Pty) Limited and Others, established an important precedent regarding the prioritisation of the use of a property for commercial/ retail purposes, versus the industrial use thereof as determined by a town planning condition.


In the abovementioned case, a lease agreement was concluded between the Applicant and the Second Respondent. In terms of a clause of the main lease agreement, the Second Respondent was entitled to use the property for the purpose of conducting its business- with the condition that such use did not contravene any town planning conditions or any laws or bylaws applicable to the property.


The Polokwane/ Perskebult Town Planning Scheme, 2016 (hereafter "the Scheme") however did find application on the matter as the Scheme allowed for only the following primary land uses: “Warehouse, Builder's Yard, Mortuary, Industry, Public Garage, Service Industry, Panel Beating and Scrap Yard”. Any secondary land use rights had to be acquired through written consent from the Municipality.
  

The Spatial Planning and Land Use Management Act 26 of 2013 (hereafter referred to as "SPLUMA") is also to be considered and states that:"(1) An adopted and approved land use scheme-


(a)  has the force of law, and all land owners and users of land, including a municipality, a state-owned enterprise and organs of state within the municipal area are bound by the provisions of such a land use scheme;
(2)   Land may be used only for the purposes permitted-
(a)  by a land use scheme;
(b)  by a town planning scheme, until such scheme is replaced by a land use scheme; or
(c)  in terms of subsection (3)".


The subject property was zoned "Industrial" in terms of the zoning certificate. It is furthermore common cause that the First Respondent did not conduct any of the abovementioned businesses on the subject property, but instead conducted retail-based business, which is in contravention with the Scheme and SPLUMA. The court therefore ordered in favour of the Applicant and the respondent was interdicted from conducting any retail activities on the property.

In conclusion, the abovementioned case is important to take note of, in that it sets out the significance of considering potentially restrictive town planning conditions and zoning-related laws, bylaws and ordinances before entering into a new lease agreement.


Published: 10 September 2021

CYBER FRAUD AND THE PROTECTION OF CLIENTS AND ESTATE AGENTS


The property industry (conveyancing) amongst many other industries is confronted daily with the risk of becoming a victim to cyber fraud.  The most common type of cyber fraud involves the use of false banking details and identity information by the fraudster pretending to be the client. In this instance, the fraudster uses a spoofed email address instructing the transferring attorney that their banking details have changed. The new banking details are provided by attaching a new bank statement as proof. In the aforementioned instance, the proceeds (for example) are then paid into the false bank account. In a recent court case of Fourie v Van der Spuy and De Jongh Inc. and others 2020 (1) SA 560 GP the High Court addressed the question of who is responsible for any losses incurred as a result of cyber fraud (more specifically electronic funds transfer (EFT)). The court found that the onus is on the person or entity making the payment to confirm and verify the banking details, especially in the event that banking details have changed. The court ordered that the attorneys in this case be liable for the loss suffered by the client.


MC van der Berg implemented protocols to ensure that we protect our seller, purchaser as well as the estate agent.  We have been listed as a public beneficiary at ABSA, Standard Bank, FNB as well as Nedbank to reduce the risk of cyber fraud. This ensures that the person who intends to make payment does not need to create a beneficiary by inserting the bank account number (which may have been intercepted and fraudulently amended by a fraudster), but rather have the option to choose us as a pre-approved beneficiary. Furthermore, we insist that sellers and purchasers complete their banking details themselves where it is required. In the event that a client advises on the amendment of banking details, we contact the client to confirm the new banking details telephonically.


It is however of paramount importance that estate agents take note that they should also be alert to any suspicious emails as the agent can also be a victim to cyber fraud. It is evident that every party to a sale agreement has an obligation to take all necessary precautions to ensure that no one falls victim to cyber fraud.

Published: 03 September 2021

PARKING BAY DISPUTES IN RESIDENTIAL ESTATES AND SECTIONAL SCHEMES


In the case of Kingshaven Homeowners’ Association v Botha and Others a homeowner was prohibited to park his vehicle anywhere other than in his own driveway or in his own garage.


The owner lived in a residential estate governed by a Homeowners Association, one of whose rules forbade the parking of owners’ vehicles either in visitors’ bays or in the street.


The owner was able to park only one of the three vehicle’s that he owned in his own garage- he had a double garage, but could not use the one side because he used the space to store household equipment. He persistently parked his second vehicle outside his garage (it was large in size and meant that it impinged into the street), and his third vehicle in a visitor’s bay.


Other owners complained and the Homeowners Association asked the High Court for an interdict against the owner in question. Such an interdict was granted by the Court.


The Court highlighted the importance of always familiarizing yourself with the exact wording of the rules and regulations as set out by a Homeowners Association or Body Corporate and to bear in mind that it remains within their right to enforce compliance with these rules. 

Published: 27 August 2021

LIVING TOGETHER


South African law does not recognise the so called “common law marriage”. The period that a couple lives together does not translate into marriage by default.  As such, the laws that protect married individuals will not apply to couples who only live together.  In the case of a break-up, the law provides that all assets will simply be divided according to who owns each asset and no maintenance claim exists. Furthermore, if one of the parties passes away, the other party to the relationship does not inherit anything from the deceased in terms of the intestate succession, if such party passed away without a will.


If one partner bought immovable property during the subsistence of the relationship and it is registered only in his name, the partner who does not have official ownership will not be entitled to any part of the profit or the value of the property upon breaking-up.


It is always advisable for couples who live together to formally regulate their relationship with a co-habitation agreement. This agreement will secure each partner’s assets and provide ease of mind when the relationship comes to an end.

Published: 20 August 2021

EXTENSION OF SECURITY OF TENURE ACT AND AMENDMENT IN 2018: A SUMMARY


The Extension of Security of Tenure Act 62 of 1997 or ‘ESTA’ promotes the protection of the rights of persons residing on property that is not owned by them. The Extension of Security of Tenure Act is only applicable to land that is not part of a township, ie agricultural land. The properties targeted by this piece of legislation are rural and peri-urban land.  ESTA deals with the eviction of occupiers of the above-mentioned land. Some persons may not be evicted from the said properties at all. They are defined as ‘long term occupiers’. These occupiers include the following:


1.  People resident on the property for more than 10 years

2.  People over the age of 60

3.  People who cannot provide labour to the land owner as a result of ill health


These long term occupiers may only be evicted if they:


(a) intentionally and unlawfully harmed any other person occupying the land;
(b) intentionally damaged property of the farm;
(c) engaged in behaviour which threatened others who occupy the land;
(d) assisted other unauthorised people to establish new dwellings on the farm;
(e) breached a condition or term of their residence with which they are able to comply, but have failed to do so despite being given one month’s notice to comply;

(f) committed such a fundamental breach of the relationship between the parties that restoration is impossible.


Eviction may only be granted by court order or mutual agreement after two months’ notice was given to the occupier following the termination or prescription of the legal rights of the occupier to reside on the property.


The 2018 amendment of the act provides for the following further protection of occupiers:


1.  Further regulates the rights of occupiers

2.  Provides for legal representation for occupiers

3.  Further regulates the eviction of occupiers by enforcing alternative resolution mechanisms provided for in the act.


For evictions of persons residing on residential property illegally, that is part of a township, the PIE act and its requirements for eviction is applicable.

Published: 13 August 2021

WHY IT IS IMPORTANT TO KNOW THE MARITAL STATUS OF YOUR SELLER


As a rule of thumb, a spouse who is married in community of property needs the written consent of the other to sell the property. Without that written consent the sale agreement is not valid and binding, and the transaction is at risk of being unenforceable.

In the case of Vukeya v Ntshane and Others a husband married in community of property sold and transferred a house to a buyer in 2009. At the time, his wife was not living in the house and had moved to another part of the country. When the seller passed away in 2013 his wife was appointed executrix of his deceased estate. Four years later she successfully applied to the High Court for cancellation of the deed of transfer on the basis that the sale had been without her knowledge or consent.

The buyer appealed to the Supreme Court of Appeal on the basis that the wife’s consent to the sale should be “deemed” to have been given. The buyer said that he acted in good faith as he had not known that the seller was married in community of property as he stayed alone on the property and signed both the title deed and the transfer documents as unmarried. Finding that the buyer had indeed proved that he did not know that the deceased was married and that he could not reasonably have known this, the Court allowed the appeal and the transfer to the buyer stands on the basis of deemed consent by the spouse.

In conclusion you should always make reasonable enquiries as to the seller’s marital status and as to whether the other spouse’s written consent to the sale is indeed needed.

During the transfer process we, as the transferring attorney, will also require the parties to sign affidavits to confirm marital status.


Published: 06 August 2021

MUSLIM MARRIAGES


In the case of the President of the RSA and Another v Womens Legal Centre Trust and Others; Minister of Justice and Constitutional Development v Faro and Others; and Minister of Justice and Constitutional Development v Esau and Others an important judgement was handed down by the Supreme Court of Appeal. It was argued and held that the Constitution places an obligation on the State to prepare and bring into operation legislation to recognize Muslim marriages as valid marriages. It was acknowledged that our law’s treatment of the religious marriages concluded in terms of Shariah law has many negative consequences for spouses and children in those marriages. The absence of legal recognition of Muslim marriages are problematic. For instance, those who do not have a civil marriage (in addition to the religious marriage) continue to be regarded as unmarried. The views held in the pre-constitutional era by the South African courts reflect a refusal to recognize Muslim marriages. The Court declared it to be unconstitutional.


The Court ordered Parliament to draft new legislation before the end of 2022 and institute interim provisions to assist spouses in such marriages with immediate effect. It is important to take note of these, especially where such spouses are parties to contracts or seeking a divorce. Upon divorce they have no access to provisions that exists in our divorce legislation, as these provisions only apply in respect of persons seeking a divorce in a civil law marriage. Section 7(3) of the Divorce Act is declared unconstitutional as it fails to provide for the redistribution of assets, on the dissolution of a Muslim marriage. Section 9(1) is also unconstitutional as it fails to make provision for the forfeiture of the patrimonial benefits of a Muslim marriage at the time of its dissolution in the same way as it does in respect of other marriages. As from 18 December 2020 all provisions of the Divorce Act shall be applicable to Muslim marriages and all Muslim marriages shall be treated as if they are out of community of property, except where there are agreements to the contrary.

Published: 30 July 2021

HOME BUILDERS AND THE IMPORTANCE OF NHBRC REGISTRATION


The Housing Consumers Protection Measures Act, No. 95 of 1998 (hereafter “the Act”) is an important piece of legislation with widespread implications for homebuilders and housing consumers alike.

One such provision of the abovementioned Act carries the serious consequence that if the home builder is not registered with the NHBRC, has not paid the fees and enrolled the home that he is building for a housing consumer, then the builder is not in a position to demand payment from said consumer. Non-compliance of this nature also affects the housing consumer’s remedy against the NHBRC in the event of poor performance by the home builder.

The aforementioned Act serves as a tool through which consumers are protected against home builders who construct homes with structural defects and provide consumers with information about competent builders. However, for this to be achieved, the Act requires registration of home builders and enrolment of the house being built with the Council. Without homes being enrolled as per the specifications of this Act, inspectors would be unable to identify them or fulfil their duties or obligations under this section. The Constitutional Court confirmed the purpose of the Act in Rabe Bouers CC v Chaya- in that a home builder who does not comply with the registration requirements is not entitled to claim compensation or payment for services rendered.



Published: 23 July 2021

CAN AN ESTATE AGENT OPERATE WITHOUT A VALID FFC?


During the course of property transactions, whether it be the sale or rental of immovable property, it may become necessary for attorneys and estate agents alike to keep money on behalf of a party in a trust account.


Although the funds are under the attorney/agent’s control, it belongs to the client and must be returned to them or paid to a third party on their instruction during the course or at the conclusion of the transaction.


To safeguard the client against theft by the agent or attorney, the Estate Agencies Affairs Act and the Legal Practice Act respectively established Fidelity Funds.


All agents and agencies must be issued with a Fidelity Fund Certificate by the Estate Agencies Affairs Board (EAAB), which must be renewed each year for the following calendar year. 


An agent/agency operating without this certificate is operating illegally and will not be entitled to commission and furthermore, the client will not have recourse to claim from the fund. 


Any party to a property transaction is entitled and encouraged to request proof of a valid FFC from the agent/agency.


It is the responsibility of the agent/agency to ensure that they qualify for and obtain the FFC timeously to ensure a valid FFC at all times, but what happens if they do their part, but the EAAB neglects their responsibility in issuing this certificate?


This issue has ended up in our courts numerous times, but in the latest matter of Signature Real Estate (Pty) Ltd v Charles Edwards Properties, the Supreme Court of Appeal found that the administrative shortcomings of a governing body should not stop an agent from engaging in their occupation if they have complied with the requirements to hold an FFC.


The way forward


There seems to be a light at the end of the tunnel. The Property Practitioners Act, in Section 49 makes provision for mandatory time periods for issuing of certificates.  When the Act comes into operation, the following time periods will have to be adhered to by the Board Authority (Currently the EAAB):


1. Within 30 days of receipt of the application, consider and issue a certificate/query the application (may be extended with proper, written reasons – 20 days).

2. Should the Authority return queries to the applicant, the matter must be finalised within 30 days from receiving a response.

3. Should the Authority not meet the deadline as set, the certificate will be deemed to be issued and MUST be supplied to the agent within a further 10 days.


As applications for FFC’s already open in the first half of the previous year, no agent or agency should (in theory) be without a valid FFC if they apply in time and respond to possible queries from the EAAB in time.  We will have to, however, wait for the Act to come into operation to see whether this is practically executable.

Published: 16 July 2021

ARE MUNICIPALITIES ALLOWED TO REQUIRE SPLUMA-CERTIFICATES AS A PREREQUISITE FOR OBTAINING A CLEARANCE CERTIFICATE?


In the case of Glencore (Pty) Ltd and Others v Steve Tshwete Local Municipality and Others certain mining companies in Mpumalanga wanted to transfer properties into their names for mining purposes. However, the prerequisite of a SPLUMA certificate was adopted in the municipal by-laws as well as in the deeds office, which entailed that the transferor first has to obtain such a certificate before they can obtain a clearance certificate.


The Registrar of Deeds, Mpumalanga, requires a certificate in terms of their Spluma bylaws in order to approve a transfer and the failure to provide such certificate lead to the rejection of the said transfer.


The mining companies sought relief from the court by arguing that the municipality does not have the necessary legislative competence to issue this prerequisite and that it can only be imposed by national legislation. In response the court found that national competence with regard to deeds registration is not a municipal function and municipalities are not allowed to stipulate requirements for property registrations. The court further found that these regulations are unconstitutional, insofar that they are inconsistent with section 25 and 156 of the Constitution. It was also found to be in conflict with section 118 of the Municipal Systems Act. Thus, the court ruled that municipalities’ do not have the necessary powers to implement such rules. This judgment still has to be confirmed by the Constitutional Court, and until such time, certificates in terms of SPLUMA is still a requirement for property transfers in Mpumalanga.

Published: 09 July 2021

ELECTRONIC SIGNATURES ON A SALE AGREEMENT OF IMMOVABLE PROPERTY


Due to the ever-developing use of technology there is an increase of different apps which provide for and enable the use of the electronic signatures in contracts. Electronic documents and agreements are legal, however the most important exception is that a Deed of Alienation for the sale of immovable property still has to be in writing and signed physically in wet ink. These agreements cannot benefit from electronic signatures. In a recent case, Borcherds and Another v Duxbury and Others, the focus of the judgement was on the increased use of electronic agreements and signatures. The court found that the word ‘signed’ is not defined in the Alienation of Land Act and the approach that the court followed was that signatures are pragmatic and not formalistic, they focused on whether the method of signature fulfils the function of a signature, rather than insisting on the form. In the case Borcherds chose to sign the sale agreement electronically and then argued that his signature was invalid, the offer to purchase was emailed to the seller and he signed the documents by using DocuSign. DocuSign allows users to sign documents by attaching a saved signature.


The court held that it was clear that when the seller affixed his signature and initials to the sale agreement utilising the DocuSign application, the seller signed the sale agreement as envisaged in section 2(1) of the Alienation of Land Act with the intention of being bound to the sale agreement as seller. The sale agreement was declared valid and the court ordered that the parties give effect to the sale agreement.  Unfortunately, the approach followed by the court was incorrect, as the provisions of ECTA confirm that the intention of the parties regarding the signature is irrelevant. ECTA confirms in section 4(4) that certain agreements may not be concluded electronically and agreements for the sale of immovable property falls within these exceptions. Therefor a sale agreement for immovable property as provided for in the Alienation of Land Act is excluded from the scope of ECTA and the electronic signature provisions cannot be applied to sale agreements of immovable property. An appeal on this decision is expected.

Published: 02 July 2021

EFFECTIVE DATE OF POPIA


The publication of recent articles relating to the Protection of Personal Information Act, 2013 (“POPIA”) has caused confusion as to the effective date of POPIA and the obligations relating to you, the estate agent.


We would like to clarify as follows:


1.     Certain actions, which are not applicable to Estate Agencies in general, requires prior authorization from the Information Regulator.  The effective date for this has been postponed to 1 February 2022.


2.     The Regulator has been experiencing technical issues with registration of Information Officers (IO) and Deputy Information Officers (DIO) and because of this, the deadline for these registrations has been postponed indefinitely.

 


What this means to you, the Estate Agency/Agent is that:


(A)  You still need to register your Information Officer/s as soon as possible.

 

(B)  You still need to implement documentation and processes as previously communicated in our trainings and documents provided to you.

 

Enforcement powers contained in POPIA will still be coming into effect on 1 JULY 2021.

Published: 25 June 2021

MISCELLANEOUS CHARGES FOR THE ACCOUNT OF A SELLER


Sellers must bear in mind that although the purchaser is responsible for payment of the transferring attorney’s fee, there are certain costs and miscellaneous charges for which they (the sellers) are responsible, and which is payable before registration of a property can take place.


Some of these charges are standard, but some are unforeseeable and depends on the specific transfer. The seller must take note of these charges as neither the estate agent nor the transferring attorney can foresee these charges on date of conclusion of the transaction.


The seller may be liable for the following:


1.      The most common charges for which a seller is responsible are the following:

 

    • Bond cancellation costs
    • Compliances certificates
    • Rates and taxes in advance (clearance figures), as well as a fee to the city council consultant appointed to obtain such figures or to attend to any necessary journals at the city council
    • Levies of a HOA or Body Corporate in advance, as well as the admin fee of the Body Corporate or HOA to issue such figures

 

2.      Other fees not applicable to every transaction. Sellers also need to be aware of these fees as they are liable for payment thereof if the specific transaction requires the action(s) set out below:

 

    • 4(1)(b) Application for rectification of a title deed
    • Regulation 68(1): Application for a copy of the Title deed if original is lost
    • Section 24(6) application: Extension of a Unit (where a sectional title unit was extended)
    • Registration of a General Power of Attorney
    • Section 68(1) Application: Removal of Title Deed Condition


 

All of the above costs are explained in more detail in our seller’s guide, which can be accessed at Click here.

Published: 18 June 2021

CAN CREDITORS LEAD TO THE SETTING ASIDE OF A PROPERTY PURCHASE?


In the case of M and Another vs Murray and Others the above question is answered affirmatively. Mr. and Mrs. Moreau married each other in 1980 out of community of property. They became the trustees of a trust of which they were the sole shareholders. They separated on 19 July 2009 and a while thereafter Mrs. Moreau applied for a divorce in terms of which they entered into a settlement agreement. Mr. Moreau requested that a benefit be paid out from his retirement fund to cater for the divorce. With the payout he received, he purchased (in the name of the trust) two properties and paid the balance into Mrs. Moreau’s account, it would seem, to evade his creditors. It was, however, evident that Mr. and Mrs. Moreau colluded to strip Mr. Moreau of his assets so that he did not have to pay his debts.

As a result, the Court ruled that where any transactions made by a person before their sequestration, in collusion with another person or disposed of property belonging to him to prejudice his creditors that these transactions may be set aside, and the third parties be ordered to repay any amounts paid to them.

In conclusion, it remains vital that you determine whether your potential client is currently insolvent or is anticipating insolvency before selling their property, it might result in such a transaction being set aside by a court order at the request of the person’s creditors.
Published: 11 June 2021

TRUSTS AND MAJORITY VOTES


When entering into an agreement of sale and transacting with trusts, it is of utmost importance to consider the 2020 landmark decision of Henque 1273 CC v Du Plessis and Others. The judgment deals with disputes that arose when a trust cancelled an agreement of sale and agreed to sell the property to a different purchaser on the basis of a majority vote from two out of three trustees. The first purchaser argued that the trust was not properly before the court, as the resolution was inadequate. The court held in the first purchaser’s favour.

This judgment highlighted two important principles to keep in mind when transacting with trusts. Firstly, a trust does not have legal personality. The trust’s estate, which is an accumulation of assets and liabilities, is a separate entity and vests in the trustees who administer such trust estate, as specified in the trust deed.

Secondly, in the absence of authorisation in the trust deed, trustees must act jointly. Our courts have held that it was imperative for a minority trustee to be kept informed of the meeting, the agenda and proposed resolution; so that he could have exercised the various options open to him in making known his views.

Published: 04 June 2021

TRADING IN PROPERTY? – THE SALE MUST BE ADVERTISED


Our law requires that when a trader sells any part of his business other than in the normal course, such trader must publish a notice of his intention to do so in order to protect creditors of the business. Serious consequences can result from the failure to do so. In the case of Hyde Construction CC v K2013046547 the court confirmed this.


Blue Cloud, the respondent in the matter, purchased Erf 2941 and developed the property into a shopping centre which is situated in Plettenberg Bay. Blue Cloud contracted Hyde Construction, the applicant, to undertake alterations to the shopping centre. A dispute arose between the parties and litigation ensued on the building contract whereafter Blue Cloud then sold the property which formed the basis of the dispute. According to Hyde Construction, Blue Cloud sold the property without any proper notice thereof. 


Section 34 of the Insolvency Act deals with the voidable sale of business. It states that if a trader transfers in terms of a contract any business belonging to him, or the goodwill of such a business or any goods or property forming part thereof and such trader has not published a notice of such intended transfer in the Gazette, and in two issues of an Afrikaans and two issues of an English newspaper circulating in the district in which that business is carried on, within a period not less than 30 days and not more than 60 days before the date of such transfer, the said transfer shall be void as against his creditors for a period of six months after such transfer. The purpose of this clause is to protect creditors by preventing traders who are in financial difficulty from disposing of their business assets to third parties who are not liable for the debts of the business, without due advertisement to all the creditors of the business. The Application succeeded and the transfer of the Sectional Title Scheme from Blue Cloud to the K Company was declared void in terms of section 34 of the Insolvency Act.  

Published: 28 May 2021

PURCHASER'S REMEDY WHERE THE PARKING BAY WAS NOT CEDED WITH THE TRANSFER OF THE UNIT


In the event where, during the transfer of a unit that forms part of a sectional title scheme, the exclusive use area allocated to the unit that is being transferred, is not formally ceded to the purchaser by way of a notarial cession, section 24(7)(b) of the Sectional Titles Act provides that such “exclusive use area” vests in the body corporate. However, this does not mean that the purchaser is without recourse. In Le Roux v Dunrobin Body Corporate and Others, the purchaser found himself in just this position. The Western Cape division of the High Court held that it could not be the intent of the legislature to enrich the body corporate at the expense of the purchaser in such a peculiar predicament. Furthermore, the Court held that the provisions of Section 33(1) of the Deeds Registries Act is applicable in this instance, and they are clear in that they provide that any person who acquired in any manner, other than by expropriation, the right to ownership of immovable property may proceed to obtain the appropriate relief under this section. As such, the Court found that section 33(1) of the Deeds Registries Act may be used to cede such exclusive use area from the body corporate to the purchaser, without the need for the Body Corporate to pass a unanimous resolution to this effect.

Published: 21 May 2021

WHEN DOES AN INSTALMENT IN TERMS OF AN INSTALMENT SALE AGREEMENT OF IMMOVABLE PROPERTY BECOME PAYABLE:


The Alienation of Land Act 68 of 1981 (ALA) regulates instalment sale agreements, which agreements are defined as: the sale of a property where the purchase price is paid by the purchaser in two or more instalments over a period longer than one year.


The Act requires the seller to record the agreement with the Registrar of Deeds and the title deed is endorsed to reflect that the instalment sale agreement has been concluded between the seller and the purchaser. The registration provides protection to the purchaser, as it prevents the seller from alienating the property to a third party without the consent of the purchaser.


In the Constitutional court judgement of Amardien and Others v Registrar of Deeds and Others it was found that:


·         There is an obligation on the seller to record the agreement at the Deeds Office within the stipulated time as specified in the ALA;


·         The instalments only become due and payable when the agreement has been registered at the Deeds Office, and the Seller is not entitled to any payments until the recordal has been registered.


·         If the agreement has been registered late by the seller, the seller cannot claim payments retrospectively.


·         It will not be a valid cancellation if the seller exercises the remedy of cancelation when the purchaser has fallen into arrears under an agreement which was not recorded with the Registrar of Deeds.


It is therefore pertinent that an instalment sale agreement be recorded at the Deeds Office as soon as possible after signature of the agreement.

Published: 14 May 2021

DISCOVERING DEFECTS BEFORE TAKING TRANSFER OF A PROPERTY


It often happens that the purchaser takes occupation of the property prior to lodgement and registration in the deeds office and then discover certain defects in the property. This then gives rise to a dispute between the seller and purchaser, and the purchaser then often gives an instruction that registration of the transaction must be held back.

The agreement is key in such a dispute. Unless the agreement provides for certain repairs to be done prior to registration, which has not been done, or determines the condition of the property, the purchaser cannot withhold or delay the transfer of the property. The withdrawal of the bond does not have the effect of lapsing of the agreement as the bond condition had already been met if the purchaser obtained a bond within the stipulated time. A suspensive condition once fulfilled, cannot retrospectively not be fulfilled. 

The options available to the buyer if the seller does not want to negotiate is the following:

 

  • Proceed with the transfer and sue the seller for damages for the defects or a reduction in the purchase price, if it can be proved that there are latent defects that the seller fraudulently and purposefully withheld.
  • Claim that there was a material misrepresentation by the seller which led to the purchase of the property, and if successful the sale can be cancelled, and damages can be claimed.

If the purchasers however instruct the bank to withdraw the bond with the intention that it would persuade the seller to meet the demands, the risk is taken that the action will indicate the intention of the purchaser to repudiate the agreement, which will amount to breach of contract. The seller can then enforce the remedies for breach of contract.

Risk however only passes to the purchaser on date of registration. Damages to the property that occurs after occupation by the purchaser, but before registration, will be the liability of the seller to repair, provided that the purchaser did not cause such damages. The risk clause can be amended by way of an addendum to stipulate that risk will pass to the purchaser on date of occupation.

Published: 07 May 2021

SOMETIMES SITUATIONS CAN ARISE WHICH IS OUT OF THE TRANSFERRING ATTORNEY’S CONTROL, WHICH CAN CAUSE A DELAY IN THE TRANSFER PROCESS


Examples of these are:

  • The relevant FICA documents of either the seller or the purchaser is missing, inaccurate or incomplete.
  • The purchaser fails to pay the relevant costs relating to the transfer and bond.
  • The seller fails to pay outstanding levies.
  • The local municipality delays in issuing the clearance certificate.
  • The Electrical Certificate of Compliance, Gas Certificate of Compliance or Electrical Fence Certificate is outstanding from the seller.
  • The original title deed is lost and the deeds office copy is also lost and a lost copy application has to be done.
  • The Master’s Office delays the matter by delaying the endorsement of the POA, by delaying the  issuing of Letters of Authority/Executorship, or simply informing the file has been lost and nothing can be done.
  • The approved building plans and sectional title plans are required but there are no approved plans.
  • The property is attached and an interdict is registered against the property for debt of the seller.
  • The outstanding bond amount is more than the selling price and the bank has to approve an Acknowledgment of Debt to enable the seller to pay the bank in instalments after registration.

Published: 30 April 2021

INCREASE OF CONVEYANCING FEES & THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE POPI ACT


Increase of conveyancing fees:


The Legal Practice council has advised that in terms of their guidelines, the transfer and bond fees have increased (by approximately 5%) with effect from 1 May 2021. Please refer to our website (MCostCalculator) which will be updated on the effective date.  We will also provide you with an updated fee sheets as soon as they are ready.

The increased fees will be applicable on all new instructions received from 1 May 2021 onwards.

 

Commencement of the POPI Act:


The purpose of the POPI Act (Protection of Personal Information) is to give effect to Section 14 of the Constitution which provides the right to privacy. The POPI Act commenced on 1 July 2020. Organizations, such as Estate Agencies, must be POPIA compliant by 1 July 2021.

Our firm will provide training and all relevant documents to all our Estate Agencies to guide you to become POPI compliant. The date and time of the training will be confirmed in due course. 

Published: 23 April 2021

WHAT HAPPENS TO A SALE AGREEMENT IN THE EVENT OF DEATH?


What happens if the parties enter into a sale agreement and subsequent to the conclusion of the agreement, one of the parties passes away? In the event where death of a party occurs and the agreement was concluded prior to the death of either party, in which transfer has not yet taken place, the sale agreement will remain valid and enforceable.


The death of a party would however cause inevitable delays. In this instance it turns into a deceased estate transaction and a letter of Executorship will first have to be obtained to proceed with the transaction. In some instances it would not be possible to proceed with the transfer, for example when a purchaser bought a property with mortgage finance from a bank as the bank would most likely withdraw the bond as there would no longer be an income to repay it. In a cash transaction, the estate would be obliged to proceed with the transfer and pay the purchase price or alternatively, come to an agreement with the seller for the consensual cancellation of the sale.


In the event of the death of a seller, the special power of attorney signed by the seller in favour of the conveyancers to effect transfer falls away and the conveyancers now require the signature of the executor to proceed with the transfer. This even applies where documents have already been lodged at the deeds office and these documents would have to be withdrawn in these circumstances. The power of attorney must also be endorsed by the Master of the High court which can cause further delays.

Published: 16 April 2021

PROCESS FOR THE APPLICATION FOR A CERTIFIED COPY OF A TITLE DEED


When a property is transferred, the original title deed needs to be lodged at the deeds office. Often the owner or, if bonded, the bank misplaced the current holding title deed. A certified copy of the title deed must then be issued by the deeds office.


This process entails that:


1.      An affidavit must be signed by the owner of the property confirming that the title deed of the property has been lost.

2.      A notification of intention to apply for a certified copy of the title deed must be published in an ordinary issue of a local newspaper.

3.      Before the certified copy of the title deed is issued, it must first lie open for inspection for two weeks (after the publication of the notice mentioned above) for any interested person free of charge.

4.      During this period any interested person may object to the issuing of the certified copy of the title deed.

5.      The objection must be done within the two (2) weeks of inspection. 

6.      Only after 2 weeks of publication has lapsed, the application for the certified copy of the title deed can be lodged at the deeds office.


The application for the certified copy of the title deed can be done simultaneously with the transfer of the property.


All deeds offices have their own regulations on which documents must be lodged together with the application for the certified copy of the title deed.


To ensure that the transaction is not delayed we immediately attempt to establish whether the original title deed is missing or not.


The cost for a certified copy of the title deed is approximately R 2500.00 which will be borne by either the seller or the bank. 

Published: 09 April 2021

MIND THY NEIGHBOUR


Should your neighbour build an encroaching structure without prior approval from the municipality, you can turn to the court for a removal order should other remedies fail, as was demonstrated in the recent High Court judgement of Bet-el Faith Mission v Motthamme and Others (hereafter the ‘Bet-el’ case).

 In this case, Mr and Mrs Motthame, who owned the property next to the Bet-el Faith Mission church, built a brick garage on what they thought was their property. However, aerial photographs later showed that the garage encroached on the Mission’s land.

The Mission sought the help of the local municipal council, as the couple had not obtained the necessary approval before constructing the garage. The municipality issued a formal notice to the couple, instructing them to demolish the garage. When Mr and Mrs Motthame refused to carry out the municipality’s demolition order, the Mission turned to the court for relief. Mr and Mrs Motthame argued in the pleadings that instead of issuing a demolition order, the Court should order the Mission to transfer the land on which the garage had been built to them at a reasonable price. However, the Court maintained that upholding the doctrine of legality must take precedence over personal considerations such as inconvenience, disruption, and financial implications, and ordered the demolition of the garage.

If you are in a similar situation, it is important to take prompt action against your encroaching neighbour to avoid a lengthy and expensive legal battle.

Published: 02 April 2021

ADEQUATE REASONS TO REQUEST A REMOVAL OF A TRUSTEE: FLETCHER V MCNAIR:


In the abovementioned court case, the question before the court was what would be a sufficient reason to apply for the removal of a co-trustee. The request usually arise when the relationship between trustees and beneficiaries sour. The court confirmed that the requirement would be that the relationship between the trustees should be of such a state that it jeopardises or endangers the proper administration of the trust and not mere animosity among trustees. Furthermore, the court confirmed that it should be in the interest of the trust and the beneficiaries to remove the trustee. An example of sufficient circumstances would be when mutual respect and trust is lost between the trustees which results into the trust administration and management of assets being neglected. A mere relationship that turned sour is therefore not a sufficient reason for the removal of a trustee.

Published: 26 March 2021

DOES THE OCCUPATIONAL RENT INCLUDE WATER AND ELECTRICITY CONSUMPTION OR NOT?


Estate Agents must take note of the wording of the sale agreement’s occupational rent clause.  Often the situation arises that the seller is under the impression that the purchaser will be billed separately for water- and electricity consumption from date of occupation.  If the occupation clause does not specifically state that the purchaser is liable to pay the water and electricity consumption, the occupational rent amount is then so to speak “all inclusive”.  Amend the clause accordingly or keep the consumption in mind during the negotiating process with regards to the amount occupational rent payable. It is further advisable to request an amount for utilities in advance based on the average consumption of previous months. 

Published: 19 March 2021

TAKING CARE WHEN SELLING A PROPERTY WHICH IS SUBJECT TO A LEASE AGREEMENT


Selling a property which is currently being leased does not automatically cancel such a lease agreement. The common law rule of “huur gaat voor koop” is applicable which stipulates that a lease agreement takes precedence over a sale agreement.  This means that even though ownership may pass to the purchaser, the tenant may occupy the property until expiry of the lease agreement.

Our advice is that the purchaser be informed of the lease agreement and a copy thereof be provided to him. It is a misconception that the purchaser can renegotiate the lease, all rights and obligations in terms of the existing lease are ceded to the purchaser. It is also advisable to insert a clause in the deed of sale referring to the lease agreement, but even if there is no reference thereto the “huur gaat voor koop” rule will still be applicable. It is further pertinent to agree on whether the purchaser will take over the rental mandate of the rental agency or not, as the “huur gaat voor koop” principle” does not cover the rental agency’s mandate.

Published: 05 March 2021

BUILDING PLANS


The current legal position is that there are no legislation prohibiting transfer and the deeds office does not require approved building plans for a property before it registers a property in the name of the purchaser. The lack of updated approved building plans is a latent defect, covered by the voetstoots clause, if the Seller was not aware of such fact.


Building plans can however be a requirement due to the contractual agreement between the seller and purchaser or a requirement of the bank which approved the purchasers’ loan.


Often the seller will indicate that they do not have updated plans for the property when completing the immovable property condition report. If this is indeed the case the agent must ensure that the purchaser is provided with a copy of the report.


On becoming aware that there are no plans the purchaser has to either agree to buy the property without updated plans, or the plans have to be addressed in the deed of sale. The options are:


1)      The seller must provide updated, approved building plans before registration. This will definitely delay the transfer with 6 months or more, or

2)      The seller will provide updated, approved building plans in due course and the transfer of the property into the name of the purchaser may proceed. A retention amount can be agreed on to set the purchasers mind at ease. The risk involved with this option is that there may be structures built over servitudes in which case the plans will not be approved until the structure encroaching the servitude is removed.


Be aware that your agency’s pro forma contract may contain a clause that is not in line with the expectation of the seller or purchaser, for example the clause may read that the seller warrants that the plans are in order whilst they are not.


You may want to consider appointing iCompli2sell, a compliance specialist company, to ensure that your client’s valued asset is legally compliant.


They can assist purchasers and sellers to ensure that legal measures like zoning, servitudes, building lines, building plans, site development plans, sectional plans etc. are in order. Our professional team consists of town planners, architects, draughtspersons, engineers, conveyancers, and land surveyors who will investigate and assess each case, based on its merits.


Contact them on 086 006 1062 or send an email to helpme@icompli.biz or visit their website at www.icompli.biz

Published: 19 February 2021

GAS CONFORMITY ON TRANSFER OF PROPERTY


The regulations promulgated in 2009 under the Occupational Health and Safety Act 85 of 1993 states clearly that all gas installations must have a Certificate of Conformity which must be issued by an authorized person registered with the Liquefied Petroleum Gas Safety Association of South Africa (LPGAS). The certificate must state that the installation has been properly inspected and found to be safe and leak free. Home- owners must understand that such an inspection is not just essential for their insurance policy to remain valid, but that it is conducted to ensure that the installation is safe and their family is not at risk. Regulation 17(3) makes it compulsory for a gas compliance certificate to be obtained, generally by the seller, in the event that a property is transferred from a seller to a purchaser.

The following are examples of gas installations that require a certificate:

 

·        Gas fires/built in gas-braais

·        Gas stoves and ovens

·        Hot water systems

Published: 12 February 2021

THE ENFORCEABILITY OF PENALTY CLAUSES IN SALE AGREEMENTS


Many agreements to purchase immovable property contain provisions whereby the purchaser forfeits his deposit upon cancellation of the agreement. This occurs when the purchaser is in breach of provisions in the agreement and ultimately fails to remedy such breach.


In terms of the Conventional Penalties Act, a court may reduce the penalty, should it find that the penalty is not in proportion to prejudice suffered by a creditor due to breach and cancellation of the agreement. The penalty amount should represent the damages actually suffered by the seller.


A purchaser may approach the court to claim reduction of the penalty amount even though the agreement provides that a purchaser will forfeit his deposit should the agreement be cancelled due to his/her breach.


It is important that these provisions are not confused with ‘rouwkoop’. ‘Rouwkoop’ is a clause that entitles the purchaser to legally withdraw from the contract by paying a sum of money. Should this happen, the purchaser will be acting in accordance with the terms of the agreement and his withdrawal will not constitute a breach of contract. This is clearly very distinguishable from a penalty clause which comes into operation only where there is a breach of contract. A penalty clause and rouwkoop clause can also not be combined (for example: any deposit paid will be forfeited as rouwkoop), as they are 2 distinct concepts. Rouwkoop is a predetermined amount specified in the agreement which a party can pay to withdraw from such agreement, while a penalty can still be disputed in a court and must be proportionate to the damages suffered.

Published: 05 February 2021

BUILDING DEADLINES IN ESTATES


When purchasing a vacant stand an estate, it is very important to establish what the building deadlines are, and what penalties will be applicable if such deadlines are not adhered to. It should also be noted further that a building deadline period does not start over from date of change of ownership, as is quite often the understanding by purchasers, unless it is clearly specified as such in the HOA rules.


A recent Court decision illustrates the risk and the financial cost of not complying. The court confirmed in Walker and Another v Cilantro Residential Estate Homeowners Association that property purchasers should take the building deadlines very seriously as the failure to comply with these deadlines could expose you to heavy fines, penalties and even the risk of losing the property.


In this case, a Homeowners Association (HOA) imposed “double levy” penalties totalling to an amount of R 105 000 on the owners of a stand who failed to complete the building works within the time specified, which conditions was contained in the title deed of the property, as well as in the rules of the HOA. The owners challenged the validity of the penalties on technical grounds, but they failed and the court held that they must pay the total penalty levies, late payment penalties, as well as the attorney-client legal costs for both the magistrates court and the unsuccessful appeal to the High Court.


This case confirmed that the HOA has the power to raise “recurring penalties” because of the wording of their articles of association which specifically gives the HOA the power to impose a system of fines or penalties.


However, the penalties must be proportionate to the prejudice suffered by the HOA. In this case, the title deed also gave the HOA the right to claim back the plot for breach of the building clause, which can also be enforced by the HOA if the deadline is not met.


It is therefore pertinent to establish if there are any building penalties applicable in an estate, in order for you to be able to advise any potential purchaser thereof.

Published: 29 January 2021

BOND APPLICATIONS BY PARTIES MARRIED IN TERMS OF FOREIGN LAW


If parties are married according to the laws of a foreign country, and a party is purchasing property through bond finance, the other spouse needs to assist with signature of all documents that are to be lodged in the Deeds Office, as per the Deeds Registries Act. The banks however have their own rules, regulations and requirements when the parties are married in terms of foreign law, namely:


SA HOME LOANS:

A spouse must only assist and co-sign the documents and does not need to be added as a co-applicant.


Nedbank:

A spouse will have to be added as a co-applicant, and the property registered and bonded in both spouses’ names.


Absa:

A spouse must only assist and co-sign the documents and does not need to be added as a co-applicant.


Standard bank:

The spouse will have to be added a co-applicant.


FNB:

A spouse will have to be added as a co-applicant, and the property registered and bonded in both spouses’ names.

Published: 22 January 2021

FOREIGN MARRIAGES AND SALE AGREEMENTS


The legal capacity to enter into a contract of sale or purchase of immovable property of a person married according to the laws of a foreign country, is determined by the laws of the country where the husband was domiciled at time of conclusion of the marriage. Section 17(6) of the Deeds Registries Act stipulates that in all documents that are lodged in a South African Deeds Office where parties are married in terms of foreign law, the parties must assist each other by co-signing such documents.

The following principles will apply:


1.      Seller


Signature of the sale agreement

  • The sale agreement is not a document that is lodged in the Deeds Office, therefore if the property is registered only in one spouse’s name, only such spouse must sign the agreement and the assistance of the other spouse is not needed.
  • If the property is registered in both spouses’ names, both must sign the sale agreement.

Signature of the transfer documents

  • Where the property is only registered in the name of one spouse, the other spouse needs to assist, by signing the Power of Attorney to pass transfer, which document is one of the documents that is lodged at the Deeds Office.
  • Should the property be registered in both spouses’ names, both spouses need to assist each other on the Power of Attorney to pass transfer.

 

2.      Purchaser


Cash purchase

  • In the event that a property is purchased cash, no assistance is required from the purchaser’s spouse on any of the documents (sale agreement and transfer documents), as none of the documents that the purchaser signs is lodged at the Deeds Office.

Purchase through bond finance

  • In the event that the property is purchased through bond finance, the purchaser’s spouse will have to assist on the bond documents that are lodged at the Deeds Office being the Power of Attorney and draft bond deed, as well as on all the documents that the bank requires co-signature on.  

 

In next week’s MC2Agent we will discuss further the rules and requirements of the banks with regards to parties married in terms of foreign law. 

Published: 15 January 2021

DIVORCE AND IMMOVABLE PROPERTY


When dealing with divorce and immovable property we are often asked whether it will be necessary to register the transfer by way of a formal deed of transfer in the deeds office? Will there be transfer duty payable? Does ownership pass on date of the divorce order?

The court in Corporate Liquidators v Wiggill ruled that ownership of immovable property vests immediately in the party on date of the divorce order, and the formal registration of the transfer is not necessary. This ruling was overturned by the Supreme Court of Appeal in Fischer v Ubomi Ushishi Trading & others. The court held that the Deeds Registries Act deals with the transfer of real rights in land and that the Divorce Act cannot be used to transfer ownership. The Deeds Registries Act makes provision for divorce transfers by way of a formal deed of transfer or by way of endorsement if the parties were married in community of property. This means that the spouse only becomes the owner of the property when the transfer is registered in the deeds office and not when a divorce order is granted.

In terms of the exemptions of the Transfer Duty Act, transfer duty is not payable if the transfer is in terms of a divorce order.

Published: 08 January 2021

VALIDITY OF ORAL MANDATES


A mandate is the authorisation to act or cause something to be done that is given to a representative. A mandate can be written or oral, as there is no legal requirement that a mandate must be reduced to writing, although it is advisable. 


Oral mandates can cause difficulties, as it is very hard to prove what the extent of the oral agreement was.  Irrespective of how informal the communications have been, it is always advised that a mandate to sell a seller’s property, must be reduced to writing.


In the case of Pather v Wakefields Real Estate  an agent at Wakefields Real Estate entered into an oral agreement with Mr Pather in terms of which they agreed that should the agent produce a willing and able purchaser for Mr Pather’s property and that the agency would receive commission of 7.5% (plus VAT) based on the purchase price. Mr Pather knew the agent as they lived in the same street, and he knew she worked as an estate agent. The agent then introduced a potential purchaser to the property. Mr Pather and the potential purchaser thereafter signed an offer to purchase, excluding any commission to the agent.


Mr Pather denied giving any mandate to the agent.


The court held that Mr Pather knew that she was an estate agent and he also knew that estate agents charge commission for performing the task of finding a willing and able purchaser. It appeared that Mr Pather reasoned that as long as the mandate was not in writing, commission would not become due and payable.


The agent established the necessary facts to show that she was the effective cause of the sale and was therefore entitled to the commission. Mr Pather’s appeal was dismissed.


The conclusion is that oral mandates are valid, but they are very risky. 

Published: 11 December 2020

MUST AN OPTION TO PURCHASE BE REDUCED TO WRITING TO BE ENFORCEABLE?


This question was answered in Krezmann v Kretzmann and Another where the issue arose whether an option to purchase is required by law to be in writing for it to be enforceable.


In this case an oral agreement was concluded between the defendant and the plaintiffs in terms of which the defendant gave the plaintiffs an option to purchase a property on terms that were orally agreed to by them, for a period of five years. A few years later, the plaintiffs exercised their option and provided the defendant with a signed offer to purchase for the property.


The defendant refused to sign the offer to purchase and argued that the option agreement was not binding because it was not in writing as required by section 2(1) of the Alienation of Land Act 68 of 1981 and was therefore invalid.


The plaintiffs in turn relied on the 2017 Constitutional Court decision where the court declared that a right of pre-emption does not need to be reduced to writing. They argued that it was the intention of the Constitutional Court to deal with all types of contracts which have as their aim the conclusion of another contract – such as the option contract.


The court found that an option to purchase was a concept that comprised of two distinct parts: (i) an offer to purchase and (ii) an agreement to keep that offer open, usually for a fixed period. The option agreement is not an alienation as defined by section 2(1) of the Alienation of Land Act and therefore does not have to be in writing. The offer to purchase on the other hand, must be a firm offer that will become valid and binding upon acceptance, and such offer must be in writing and comply with section 2(1) of the Act at the time that the option was granted.

Published: 04 December 2020

FAIR WEAR AND TEAR OF A LEASED PROPERTY


Fair wear and tear refers to the deterioration of the leased property caused by normal, everyday use. Any damage caused by natural elements will also be regarded as fair wear and tear. The tenant and landlord need to agree on the state of the leased premises on commencement of the lease period, which will serve as reference point from which future wear and tear will be assessed. The tenant cannot be held liable for fair wear and tear as it is the landlord’s obligation to maintain the property.


Damage to a leased property is defined as any deterioration caused by negligent or accidental destruction or damage to a property. This includes stains which cannot be removed, torn carpets, nails hammered into walls and painting the walls a different colour without the landlords consent. In the abovementioned examples the tenant has to rectify the damage or forfeit a part of his deposit in order for the landlord to rectify the situation.


At the end of the lease period the tenant must hand over the leased premises in the same condition in which it was received, with the exception of fair wear and tear.


It is often difficult to ascertain whether the repair work is due to fair wear and tear or due to damage caused by the tenant.


Feel free to contact us for our pro forma lease agreement as well as the pro forma inspection report.

Published: 27 November 2020

RE-INSTATEMENT OF A CC


As per our MC2agent last week a company or a CC can be deregistered in certain cases.


It is problematic for the seller and the agent as the property cannot be transferred until the entity has been reinstated.


There are two stages in the deregistration process


1.      Initial/Provisional deregistration

If the entity was provisionally deregistered it can be reinstated by merely submitting the outstanding annual returns and paying all outstanding annual fees and penalties for late filing to the CIPC by the auditors, whereafter the deregistration process will be stopped, and the entity will be reinstated. This process takes approximately 2-4 weeks.


2.      Final deregistration

Once the company or CC has been finally deregistered the legal entity can only be reinstated on application to the CIPC on the prescribed form together with the required supporting documents and the payment of the application fee of R 200. Notice of the application of reinstatement must appear in a local newspaper (this notice provides the opportunity to object to the re-instatement within 21 days). Normally the legal entity’s auditors attend to the reinstatement.


Once the application has been approved, all outstanding annual returns must be submitted and all annual fees and penalties for late filing must be paid to the CIPC within 15 working days, whereafter the reinstatement will be done.


The CIPC will publish the successful reinstatement on their website.


This process can be tedious and can delay transfer by up to 12 weeks.


The prudent agent will establish the status of the legal entity on the CIPC search when the property is listed.

Published: 20 November 2020

DEREGISTRATION OF A COMPANY


It is important to note that a company can’t conduct business if its status at the CIPC is “in deregistration” or “final deregistration” or if the company is in liquidation. Reasons for deregistration are:


1.      The company has failed to file an annual return

2.      The company appears to have been inactive for at least seven years,

3.      Voluntary deregistration


For such a company to sell or purchase property, its status at the CIPC must be restored to “in business”.


In the next week’s article the process to reinstate a company will be discussed.


Depending on if the entity has been provisionally or finally deregistered, the reinstatement process can take approximately 6-12 weeks, which is why it is very important to verify an entity’s CIPC status at the very beginning of the transaction. 

Published: 13 November 2020

TRAFFIC FINES IN ESTATES


There have been numerous instances where the residents of estates and complexes raised grievances towards the homeowners' associations in connection with traffic fines. Residents received speeding tickets in their estate when they exceeded the speed limit and the HOA’s also began to fine guests exceeding the speed limit.


Some residents feel that this rule is giving the homeowners association enormous powers in such a way that they could abuse their powers to generate an income.


However, the dispute was resolved in Mount Edgecombe Country Club Estate Management Association (RF) NPC v Singh in the Supreme Court of Appeal during March 2019. The ruling emphasized that the roads inside the estate can be seen as private roads. The estate also has the right to fine visitors as the owners give the visitors permission to enter the private neighbourhood and therefore no longer form part of the “public” and must abide by the rules of the estate. Thus, there is a contractual agreement between the owner of the property and the homeowners' association which obliges the owner to accept the rules of the estate when purchasing the property.


The property owners are responsible for the fines incurred by their guests because of the fact that the contract exists between the homeowners' association and the owner and not with the guests.


Agents must therefore properly inform their clients about the relevant rules in the estate and about the fact that the owners can be responsible for all traffic fines issued.

Published: 30 October 2020

TITLE DEED CONDITIONS AND ZONING REQUIREMENTS


In terms of the Financial Intelligence Centre Act (FICA) each accountable institution (which includes attorneys and estate agents) has a reporting duty towards the Financial Intelligence Centre (FIC). They have to report any of the following:


Although, as a point of departure, it can be argued that ownership of property entails a sovereign right to use that property, this right is not absolute and is normally restricted.


Restrictive title conditions as well as zoning are, amongst other, two of the ways the usage rights on a property can be restricted. It is therefore very important to understand the rights of a property owner, with regards to the zoning and the restrictive conditions registered against the property.


If the property is used in contradiction with the restrictive title conditions and/or zoning it will constitute an illegal act.


For example if the property has a restrictive condition such as “the property may only be used for residential purposes” stipulated in the title deed or if the zoning of the property is residential then the property can only be used for said purpose. If the property is used for any other purpose, such as business purposes, it will constitute an illegal act.


Should you have any zoning related questions, you can contact iCompli2Sell at 086 006 1062 or send an email to helpme@icompli.biz.

Published: 16 October 2020

FICA & THE REPORTING OBLIGATION – PART 4


In terms of the Financial Intelligence Centre Act (FICA) each accountable institution (which includes attorneys and estate agents) has a reporting duty towards the Financial Intelligence Centre (FIC). They have to report any of the following:


1.      Cash transactions above the prescribed limit

2.      Property associated with terrorist and terrorist related activities

3.      Suspicious and unusual transactions

4.      Politically exposed persons


Over the next few weeks we will have a look at all of the above mentioned reporting responsibilities.


The fourth reporting function is dealt with in this week’s MC2agent.


You can read the 1st ,2nd and 3rd week’s MC2agent on the first reporting function here.


4.      POLTICALLY EXPOSED PERSONS 

A politically exposed person (PEP) is the term used for an individual who is, or has been in the past,  entrusted with prominent public functions as set out below.


Accountable institutions should put in place appropriate risk management systems to determine whether a customer is a PEP.


A PEP is considered to be a high-risk client. In addition to performing the regular customer due diligence measures accountable institutions should obtain approval for establishing a business relationship with a PEP from senior management. The source of funds and wealth must be established by taking reasonable measures, such as obtaining proof of where the funds originated from. The relationship with a PEP must be monitored on an ongoing basis.


Family members of someone who is a PEP should also be given special attention by accountable institutions. This includes spouses, children, parents and siblings, relatives by marriage and may also include other blood relatives.


The following examples can be considered when establishing if someone is a PEP:


                  Heads of state, heads of government, cabinet ministers, and Mp’s;

                  Influential functionaries in nationalised industries and government administration;

                  Senior judges;

                  Senior political party functionaries;

                  Senior and/or influential officials, functionaries and military leaders

                  Closely associated persons. This includes close business colleagues and personal advisers/consultants to the PEP.

 

This concludes our series on the FICA reporting function

Published: 09 October 2020

FICA & THE REPORTING OBLIGATION – PART 3


In terms of the Financial Intelligence Centre Act (FICA) each accountable institution (which includes attorneys and estate agents) has a reporting duty towards the Financial Intelligence Centre (FIC). They have to report any of the following:


1.      Cash transactions above the prescribed limit

2.      Property associated with terrorist and terrorist related activities

3.      Suspicious and unusual transactions

4.      Politically exposed persons


Over the next few weeks we will have a look at all of the above mentioned reporting responsibilities.


The third reporting function is dealt with in this week’s MC2agent.


You can read the 1st and 2nd week’s MC2agent on the first reporting function here.


3.      Suspicious and unusual transactions

The duty to report suspicious and unusual transactions and activities is governed by section 29 of the FIC Act.


The obligation to report suspicious and unusual transactions applies to any person who:


                  carries on a business; (principal/director/member)

                  is in charge of a business; (principal/office administrator)

                  manages a business; or (Principal/team leader/office manager)

                  is employed by a business. (Agent/bookkeeper)


All businesses, including accountable and reporting institutions (attorneys and estate agents), has to report suspicious and unusual transactions that are potentially linked to money laundering or terrorist financing to the FIC.


This reporting obligation arises when a person is indeed aware of certain facts, or even suspects that certain facts exist with regards to a suspicious or unusual transaction.

 

There is no monetary threshold which applies to the reporting of suspicious or unusual transactions. Once a conclusion is reached that a situation exists which gives rise to a suspicion that a transaction or activity relates to proceeds of unlawful activities, money laundering or terror financing, the transaction or activity must be reported irrespective of the amount involved.


Examples of suspicious and unusual transactions can include; but is not limited to the following:


                  Deposits of funds with a request for the immediate transfer elsewhere;

                  Unwarranted and unexplained international transfers;

                  Transactions do not appear to be in keeping with normal industry practices;

                  Unnecessarily complex transactions;

                  A transaction seems to be unusually large or otherwise inconsistent with the customer’s financial standing or usual pattern of activities;

                  Performing similar transactions (i.e. cash deposits) at multiple branches of the same institution on the same business day;


Next week we will deal with the final reporting function

Published: 02 October 2020

FICA & REPORTING OBLIGATION – PART 2


In terms of the Financial Intelligence Centre Act (FICA) each accountable institution (which includes attorneys and estate agents) has a reporting duty towards the Financial Intelligence Centre (FIC). They have to report any of the following:


1.      Cash transactions above the prescribed limit

2.      Property associated with terrorist and terrorist related activities

3.      Suspicious and unusual transactions

4.      Politically exposed persons


Over the next few weeks we will have a look at all of the above mentioned reporting responsibilities.


The second reporting function is dealt with in this week’s MC2agent.


You can read last week’s MC2agent on the first reporting function here.


2.      Property associated with terrorist and terrorist related activities

Section 28A of the FIC Act deals with property associated with terrorist and terrorist related activities and applies to a purely factual situation and the reporting duty is limited to accountable institutions as listed in Schedule 1 of the FIC Act. This includes attorneys and estate agents.


Section 28A requires an accountable institution to file a report with FIC if the accountable institution knows (and not merely speculates) that it possesses or controls property of a person or entity which has committed or attempted to commit or facilitate an act of terrorism or terrorism related activities. No activity relating to the property is required to trigger the reporting obligation.


To determine if your client is associated with such activities you must compare your client to the sanctions list as provided by the UN. If the client or entity appears on the sanctions list then the accountable institutions’ reporting duty arises. An up to date sanctions list can be accessed via the United Nations website: https://www.un.org/securitycouncil/content/un-sc-consolidated-list.


The failure to file a report in terms of section 28A of the FIC Act constitutes an offence.


 Next week we will deal with the 3rd reporting function

Published: 25 September 2020

FICA – PART 1


In terms of the Financial Intelligence Centre Act (FICA) each accountable institution (which includes attorneys and estate agents) has a reporting duty towards the Financial Intelligence Centre (FIC). They have to report any of the following:


1.      Cash transactions above the prescribed limit

2.      Property associated with terrorist and terrorist related activities

3.      Suspicious and unusual transactions

4.      Politically exposed persons


Over the next few weeks we will have a look at all of the above mentioned reporting responsibilities.


The first reporting function is dealt within this week’s MC2agent.

1.      Cash transactions above the prescribed limit:

The reporting of cash transactions above the prescribed limit aids the FIC centre in the prevention of money laundering.


When a transaction is concluded by a client by means of cash above the prescribed limit of R 25 000.00 an accountable institutions’ reporting duty arises. It is important to take note that in this instance “cash” refers to coin and paper money.


 Transfer of funds by way of an electronic fund transfer or any way of transferring money that does not include the physical transfer of notes or coins is not considered as a “cash” transaction.


If a transaction is partly a cash transaction, and the cash part exceeds the limit of R 25 000.00 the transaction needs to be reported.


The Financial Intelligence Centre has prescribed forms and guidance notes on their website for the reporting of any cash transactions. https://www.fic.gov.za/Compliance/Pages/Reporting.aspx


Keep in mind that the mere fact that a client pays with cash and the transaction is reported to the FIC does not mean that the transaction will be stopped or that the purchaser will be in trouble.


Next week we will deal with the second reporting obligation.

Published: 18 September 2020

LOADED DEALS


“Loaded deals” or “the loading of purchase price in an offer to purchase” can be described as the inflation of the purchase price of a property to enable the purchaser to have access to a higher bond which can include the transfer costs, bond costs and finance for improvements to the property. It is not to be confused with a cost inclusive offering that a bank may grant to certain qualifying purchasers.


Loading a deal is done by adding amounts to the purchase price to reflect a higher purchase price than was actually agreed upon, or by adding an addendum to the Offer to Purchase stipulating that an amount will be paid back to a purchaser by the seller on registration, which is not presented to the bank during the bond application.


The effect is that the amount that is applied for from the bank is “loaded” with extra costs or funds, other than the value of the property. The conveyancer who registers a bond on behalf of the bank, is obliged to inform the bank if the purchase price reflected in the offer to purchase includes costs or other funds over and above the purchase price.


 A transferring attorney must also provide a bond attorney with written confirmation that the purchase price reflected on the offer to purchase is correct and does not include costs or other funds. If a conveyancer therefore knowingly registers a “loaded” transaction, such conduct is unethical, and the conveyancer may be subject to disciplinary action by the Legal Practice Council and will be removed from the bank’s panel of registration attorneys.


Some banks grant funding for transfer and bond costs in certain circumstances, subject to  strict criteria, and in these cases the purchase price is still a true reflection of the value of the property, and the bank will for example grant a 105% bond to provide for a portion of the costs of the transaction.

Published: 11 September 2020

SPLUMA CERTIFICATE AND BUILDINGPLANS


The Spatial Planning and Land Use Management Act (SPLUMA) is a national act that was gazetted in October 2015.


There are articles circulating on various platforms that cause confusion regarding a so-called new requirement in terms of SPLUMA. According to these articles every property transfer (nationwide) will require a SPLUMA certificate as from the 20th of October 2020 that confirms that building plans on the property to be transferred is up to date. These articles are incorrect and false. 


The confusion arises from the fact that in terms of SPLUMA all municipalities must establish a SPLUMA compliant land use scheme plan within 5 years of the gazette date, which is 20 October 2020. Aside from the municipalities in Mpumalanga, no other municipality’s bylaws require a certificate in terms of SPLUMA with each property transfer.


As such a SPLUMA certificate confirming that building plans are in order will currently only be required on property transactions in the Mpumalanga Deeds Office, and no other Deeds Office. It is also not envisaged that such a requirement will soon be implemented in Gauteng either.


Although this may sound like good news, the requirement of approved and up to date building plans are increasingly becoming a hurdle in property transactions as more and more purchaser’s make this a contractual requirement and banks are increasingly incorporating this requirement as a pre- registration condition. 


In order to ensure that a property registers without any hassle, sellers must rather ensure that their building plans are in order.


The aforementioned must not be confused with a certificate in terms of SPLUMA that confirms the rights on a property. This certificate is still required in all cases where confirmation of land use is required for example in the case of an extension of a sectional title unit.


Do not hesitate to contact icompli2sell to assist sellers with building plans, Spluma certificates or any other regulatory requirements.

Published: 04 September 2020

WHAT IS A REVERSIONARY RIGHT?


A reversionary right is a condition which provides that, on the happening of a prescribed event, ownership of the property will revert back to a previous owner.  An example of this is a building condition imposed by a developer that states that if the buyer does not start building on the property within 18 (eighteen) months then the ownership will fall back to the seller. This is a controversial condition and has attracted a lot of attention in the courts. In the case of Bondev v Ndlovu, the court found that the condition is a real right. The court not only enforced fines imposed by the Home Owners Association, but also enforced the reversionary right in the court order. Recently, however, in  Bondev v Ramakgopa the Supreme Court of Appeal decided that the condition of building on the property is a real right, but the reversionary right is only a personal right. The reversionary right thus prescribes after three years.

Published: 28 August 2020

NHBRC ENROLMENT CERTIFICATE


When and why is one necessary?

In terms of the Housing Consumer Protection Measures Act Section 14(1) a house may not be built without:


1)     Submission of required documents by builder to the Council

2)     Acceptance of documents by Council

3)     Issuing of a Certificate by the Council


The Act requires that all builders building new homes must enrol at least 15 days before building commences.


Why enrol? What are the benefits?

·        Builder compliance with NHBRC’s Home Builders Manual, which sets minimum quality standards

·        NHBRC quality inspections during construction

·        Major structural warranty cover up to five years from date of occupation

·        NHBRC mediation between consumer and builder

·        Recourse through complaints, arbitration and remedial processes.


What does the warranty cover?

1)     Minor defects identified by the housing consumer within the first three months of occupation

2)     Roof leaks identified by the Housing Consumer within one-year from date of occupation

3)     Major structural defects identified by the housing consumer within five years from date of occupation.


The act also makes provision for late enrolment in section 14A, but that comes with a price. The Council will ask for a Late Enrolment Fee that must be paid and will be used to fix any defects as well as pay for an inspector to view the already built or in progress building.


If a purchaser finances a property through a bank, the bank will request a NHBRC certificate an all properties built within the last 5 years.

Published: 14 August 2020

THE PROTECTION OF PERSONAL INFORMATION ACT 4 OF 2013 (POPIA) IN A NUTSHELL


We received many questions regarding the sections of the POPI Act that were implemented effective 1 July 2020.


Section 114(1) states that all processing of personal information must conform with the act within one year after commencement of the sections.


This means that entities will have to ensure compliance with the act by 1 July 2021. However, it stands to reason that entities should attempt to put all processes and protocols in place to comply with the act sooner rather than later.


However, if you read through the summary below, you will see that many estate agencies have already  implemented the requirements of the POPIA from the date on which the first sections were implemented, and accordingly there will not be much to attend to now.


WHAT?

It is important to understand where we find ourselves within the bigger framework of the application of POPIA. The act has been put into operation incrementally since 2014. First off, the sections pertaining to the establishment of the information regulator were implemented (sections 1, 39 to 54 and 112 and 113).The Information Regulator is the national body which will ensure compliance and undertake education regarding the protection of personal information.

The sections which were implemented on 1 July 2020 are the nuts and bolts of the act.

There are 8 conditions for the lawful processing of personal information by the responsible party:

1.      Accountability (section 8):

-          An Information officer must be appointed.

-          If you have operators who process information on your behalf or control the storage of the information (for example IT systems service providers) that operator has to meet the standards of information collection applicable to the agency.

2.      Processing limitation (section 9 to 12):

The collection of the information must be;

2.1.   Lawful and Reasonable: The estate agency is lawfully obliged to process information in terms of the Financial Intelligence Centre Act (FICA) and also will not be able to complete the agreement of sale without personal information collected from the client. There is no question about the lawfulness of the agent processing personal information.

2.2.   Minimal:  only the information necessary must be collected and no more.

2.3.   Consent: get voluntary, informed and specific consent from your client. In this regard we advise that the consent be included in the mandate as well as the agreement of sale (our standard mandate and agreement of sale do contain these clauses).

3.      Purpose specification (section 13 and 14):

-          Specific Purpose

The information must be collected for a specific, defined and lawful purpose and the client must be made aware of this purpose (e.g. that FICA and completion of the agreement requires collection of the information).

-          Retention

The information must only be kept as long as reasonable or as long as the specific legislation requires (In terms of FICA records must be kept for 5 years)

It is important to note that section 14(5) makes it clear that when records are destroyed it must not be able to be reconstructed. It will be a contravention to just throw old files into the trash without, for example, shredding it.

4.      Further processing limitation (section 15):

-          This is when information is re-used for a purpose not compatible with the original purpose.

5.      Information quality (section 16):

-          The information collected must be accurate, complete and  not misleading.

6.      Openness (section 17 and 18):

-          The records may be divulged only in terms of the Promotion to Access to Information Act (PAIA).

-          The data subject must be made aware of the name and address of the responsible party, the purpose of collection and the consequences of failure to provide the information.

 

7.      Security safeguards (section 19 to 22):

-          The integrity and confidentiality of the information must be protected. Safeguards must be implemented to ensure that there is no loss, damage or unlawful access.  You should also have a policy pertaining to the use of flash drives or external drives.

-          If personal information has been accessed by an unauthorized person, the regulator and the client must be notified

8.      Data subject participation (section 23 to 25):

-          The client must be able to request that the records kept by the responsible party be shared with him/her or corrected where it is outdated or inaccurate.

WHO?

The responsible party is the body or enterprise who processes personal information, which will thus include each estate agency.

Each responsible party must have an appointed information officer who ensures compliance with the act.

DIRECT MARKETING

Section 69 deals with direct marketing by means of unsolicited electronic communications.

Direct marketing by means of electronic communications is prohibited unless the data subject (the client) has consented to the marketing or is an existing client.

If he/she is not an existing client, you may approach the data subject once to request consent – the so called “opt in”. If consent is refused that client may not be approached again.

If you send marketing material to an existing client each communication must contain the details of the sender and give the option for the recipient to choose that the communication should cease – an “opt out” or “unsubscribe”.

CONSEQUENCES OF NON- COMPLIANCE

-        A fine of up to R10 million; or

-        Imprisonment for a period not exceeding 10 years, or both a fine and imprisonment.

-        Non-compliance may also result in serious reputational damage for a business.

TIPS

1.      Appoint an information officer and register him/her with the regulator as soon as it is possible to do so.

2.      Ensure that you have contracts with all service providers which contain service levels that comply with POPIA requirements.

3.      Include a POPI consent into your mandates and agreement of sale.

4.      Ensure that agents know what the office protocol is with regards to collection and storage of personal information of clients.

5.      Implement a system for destruction of records which ensures that it cannot be reconstructed.

6.      Ensure that direct marketing electronic communication contains an opt-in for new clients and an opt-out or unsubscribe for existing clients.

7.      Provide adequate training for employees involved in processing personal information.

Published: 31 July 2020

RENTAL AGENCIES AND THE ACCRUED INTEREST ON THE DEPOSIT PAID BY THE TENANT


When renting residential property, it is important for the prospective tenant to know the difference between renting directly from the owner of the property and when renting through an estate agency, especially regarding the refund of the interest which accrues on the deposit.  This distinction is important because when renting residential property through an estate agency, tenants are not automatically entitled to claim the interest on the deposits paid by them, which is invested by the rental agent.


Section 5(3)(c) of the Rental Housing Act, 50 of 1999 provides that when renting directly from the owner of the property, the landlord may require the tenant, before moving into the property to pay a deposit. The landlord is in terms of section 5(3)(d), required to invest the deposit in an interest-bearing account with a financial institution.


The landlord must in terms of section5(3)(g) and (l) at the expiration of the lease, refund the deposit together with the accrued interest to the tenant. However, the landlord is entitled to apply the deposit and the interest towards any amount the tenant is liable for e.g. arrear rental; reasonable costs of repairing damage to the property; lost keys etc. The landlord must refund the balance to the tenant not later than 14 days after the date of termination of the lease.


If there are no amounts due to the landlord in terms of the lease, section 5(3)(i) provides that the deposit with the accrued interest must be refunded to the tenant within 7 business days after the expiration of the lease.


Section 5(3)(d) of the Rental Housing Act, provides that when a registered estate agency, acts on behalf of the owner of the property as provided for in the Estate Agency Affairs Act, Act 112 of 1976, the deposit and the interest thereon shall be dealt with in accordance with the provisions of the Estate Agency Affairs Act. 

In terms of the Estate Agency Affairs Act, the tenant is not automatically entitled to claim any interest on the deposit paid into the estate agency’s trust account, unless the lease agreement states otherwise. The default position in terms of the Estate Agency Affairs Act, is for the estate agent to pay the interest over to the Estate Agents Fidelity Fund. The Fidelity Fund refunds one half of the interest to the estate agent, therefore the agent is in effect  entitled to retain half of the interest earned and none is to be refunded to the tenant.


The lease agreement may alternatively provide that the interest should not be paid to the Fidelity Fund. In such a case the Estate Agents Affairs Board’s Code of Conduct provides that the agent shall pay the full interest to the party entitled to such interest, subject to the written agreement between the agency and the party entitled to the interest. It is in terms of the EAAB’s Code of Conduct, the responsibility of the estate agent to disclose to the tenant to whom the interest shall be paid.

 

POPI ACT

Kindly note that we currently busy working through all the sections of the Act that came into operation on 1 July 2020. We will draft a document of all the relevant sections that are applicable to the property industry, and what can be expected from a property practitioner.

We will provide you with this document in due course. 

Published: 23 July 2020

SUPREME COURT OF APPEAL RULED ON FAILURE BY EAAB TO ISSUE FFC


In 2018 the Cape Town High Court ruled that should the estate agent not be in possession of an FFC at the time when the commission is earned, (conclusion of the agreement) there will be no entitlement to commission. The court ruled that this is the legal position even if the EAAB was at fault when the relevant estate agency (Signature Real Estate) timeously applied for, complied with all the legal requirements and paid the fees. Truly an unfair position for the Estate Agent!


On 10 June 2020 sanity prevailed when the Supreme Court of Appeal decided that should an estate agent conclude a contract while not in possession of an FFC and the estate agent complied with all the requirements for an application for the issuing of an FFC, he/she will be entitled to commission should the EAAB have failed to issue the FFC timeously.


But this is not a Carte Blanche for every agent to operate without an FFC. If the estate agent is not in possession of an FFC and a commission dispute arises, he/she will have to deliver proof that he/she applied timeously for the issuing of the FFC, has complied with all the legal requirements, paid al the fees and has also done everything reasonably possible to ensure that the FFC is issued timeously in order to rely on this argument.

Published: 12 June 2020

SPECIAL CONDITIONS


If a purchase agreement is concluded without the purchaser having an opportunity to view the property, we suggest that the following special condition be inserted:

Special Conditions


20.1 Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in the Agreement, due to the National lock down, the purchaser is unable to duly view and inspect the property and further wish to inspect the property as soon as the lockdown is uplifted. This offer is therefore subject to the suspensive condition that the property is viewed and inspected by the purchaser on or before ________, failing which the Agreement shall be null and void. Should the inspection take place and the purchaser is satisfied, written confirmation to the estate agent that the purchaser viewed the property and is satisfied about the extent, condition, defects and price thereof is required within ________ working days from inspection (Cognisance must be taken of the voetstoots clause of the agreement.)  The legal effect of the Voetstoots clause will be suspended until the property has been inspected and a final written acceptance by the purchaser is received by the seller. 

Published: 21 April 2020

RECOGNITION OF CUSTOMARY MARRIAGES


In terms of South African law, the following requirements must be met for a valid customary marriage:


1.     Lobola must be fixed. Partial contribution towards the agreed upon lobola amount is sufficient for the customary marriage to be valid. However, the agreement or intention to give lobola alone is not sufficient;

2.     Both parties must consent to the customary marriage in accordance to customary law;

3.     The parties must be older than 18 years or have parental consent to enter into such a marriage; and

4.     The marriage must be negotiated and entered into or celebrated according to customary law.


In Sengadi V Tsambo [2019] 1 All SA the court held that the customs of handing over the bride unfairly and unjustly discriminates against the gender of the bride as a woman and denies her constitutional right of equality and dignity. Therefore it is not a requirement for the bride to be handed over for a valid customary law marriage. Furthermore, a customary marriage does not need to be registered at Home Affairs in order to be valid. 

Published: 27 March 2020

LOST OR DESTROYED TITLE DEEDS


To transfer a property or cancel a bond registered in the deeds office, the original holding deed- i.e. the title deed or mortgage bond has to be lodged. However, the possibility exists that such original holding deed may be lost or destroyed.

New regulations regarding the application for a lost title deed have recently been published, which stipulates: If a person wishes to apply for a certified copy of a title deed or mortgage bond, such person must place an advertisement in any newspaper that circulates in the area where the property is situated. The aim thereof is to inform the general public of the person’s intention and, in so doing, allowing objection thereto within 2 weeks of the advertisement being published. Only after two weeks has lapsed from date of publication, the application for a copy of the lost deed may be lodged in the Deeds office.

It is clear that the aforementioned will delay the process of transfers, as well as make application for a certified copy of the deed more expensive. It is therefore important that owners and agents quickly determine whether the original title deed is indeed available to enable the conveyancer to place the advertisement if the title deed is lost.  

Published: 20 March 2020

THE IMPORTANCE OF A FIDELITY FUND CERTIFICATE


Estate agents are not entitled to claim commission arising out of successful sales and leases they have concluded if they do not possess a valid Fidelity Fund Certificate (FFC). In the recent High Court Case of Tria Real Estate v Labuschagne the court warns that estate agencies will also be unable to enforce any restraints of trade it enters into with its employees.

In this case the estate agency had converted from a Close Corporation to a Company without changing its FFC. The agency continued to hold FFC’s in the CC’s name for a period of 5 years. During this period the estate agency employed an intern agent in terms of an Intern Agency Agreement which included a restraint of trade clause prohibiting the employee “from engaging or participating in the property industry for a period of six (6) months after the termination of the agreement”.

The intern resigned a year later and began employment with another estate agency. The company approached the High Court for an order interdicting the intern to work for the new estate agency and cited the restraint of trade clause.

The judge analysed the validity of the employment contract and found that the FFC had been issued in the name of the CC after its conversion to a company. Section 26 of the Estate Agency Affairs Act states that any person is prohibited from performing any act as an estate agent unless a valid Fidelity Fund Certificate has been issued to him or her and that any contracts undertaken by the principal or employees of the agency will be covered under its Fidelity Fund Certificate.

The court refused to accept the argument that by having converted to a (PTY) LTD, the FFC (in the name of the entity as a CC) was the same as being issued to the (PTY) LTD. The case was dismissed.

The Court held that the agreement entered between the parties be null and void and thus unenforceable.

Published: 13 March 2020

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN A SPECIAL POWER OF ATTORNEY AND A GENERAL POWER OF ATTORNEY


A Special Power of Attorney is signed by a person in favour of another person and will grant that person the power to perform a special duty or task. This duty or task must be specified. An example of a Special Power of Attorney would be where the seller authorises a person to sell a specific property on his behalf. The original Power of Attorney must be lodged in the deed office.

A General Power of Attorney will grant another person the power to perform a variety (thus more than one) of duties. The General Power of Attorney must be registered in the Deeds Office, since it may be usefully applied to a series of multiple transactions. Once the General Power of Attorney is registered, the original need not be lodged in the Deeds Office for subsequent transactions. A General Power of Attorney will for example be granted to a person, if the principal thereof has immigrated and needs someone to take care of all his business in South Africa. Once the General Power of Attorney is registered, the original need not be lodged in the Deeds Office for subsequent transactions.

Published: 06 March 2020

TAX AMENDMENTS – NEW TRANSFER DUTY RATES – 1 MARCH 2020


One of the big changes that was announced at the budget speech was the change in the transfer duty rates. As from 1 March 2020 (sale agreements entered into on or after 1 March 2020), the purchaser will be liable for transfer duty according to the following new scale:

?Value of the property (R)??

?Rate

?1 – 1000 000?

?0%

1 000 001 – 1 375 000

?3% of the value above R1 000 000

1 375 001 – 1 925 000

?R11 250 + 6% of the value above R 1 375 000

1 925 001 – 2 475 000

?R44 250 + 8% of the value above R 1 925 000

2 475 001 – 11 000 000

?R88 250 +11% of the value above R2 475 000

?11 000 001 and above

?R1 026 000 + 13% of the value exceeding R11 000 000

Published: 28 February 2020

SHOULD A SELLER REGISTER AS A CREDIT PROVIDER?


The judgment of the Supreme Court of Appeal (the SCA) in De Bruyn has far-reaching consequences for any agreement which can be classified as a credit agreement in terms of the National Credit Act. In short, the court found that the requirement to register as a credit provider is applicable to any credit agreement where the prescribed threshold is met, even if the agreement is a once-off transaction and the parties do not ordinarily participate in the credit market.

As the prescribed threshold is currently zero, even a credit agreement for a relatively small amount of money will trigger the requirement to register as a credit provider. The requirement of registration as a credit provider will apply to an agreement for the sale of immovable property in the following circumstances:

·        Where payment of the purchase price is deferred,

·        a fee or interest is charged because of this deferral, and

·        the agreement constitutes an arm’s length transaction (where the contracting parties are independent from each other and both seek to gain commercial advantage from the transaction).

An instalment sale agreement in which there is interest payable on the outstanding amount will fall within the above requirements, and it will be required that the Seller register as a credit provider.

Published: 21 February 2020

SECTION 5(5) OF THE RENTAL HOUSING ACT AND ITS IMPLICATIONS ON ORAL OR WRITTEN RENTAL AGREEMENTS


Section 5(5) of the Rental Housing Act makes provision for the extension of a lease agreement on a periodic basis if the term that was agreed to in the original agreement has lapsed but the tenants are continuing to occupy the property and are complying with the lease agreement and the landlord is accepting the monthly payments.

The section stipulates:

‘If on the expiration of the lease the tenant remains in the dwelling with the express or tacit consent of the landlord, the parties are deemed, in the absence of a further written lease, to have entered into a periodic lease, on the same terms and conditions as the expired lease, except that at least one month’s written notice must be given of the intention by either party to terminate the lease’

If the above-mentioned situation occurs the RHA makes provision for a periodic lease on a month to month basis on the exact same terms as the original lease agreement. A question did, however, arise in the courts recently with regards to an oral agreement stipulating an extension but only with regard to an increase in rental and nothing else. The case concerned is Sharma v Hirschowitz. In this case the tenant alleged that section 5(5) of the rental housing act should be applicable and he is therefore only liable for the ‘exact’ terms as agreed upon in the original agreement. The court did not agree. The court found that the oral agreement to increase the rental amount was a lawful agreement and that the contract continued on a month to month basis inclusive of the oral agreement to increase the amount of rent payable to the landlord.

Published: 14 February 2020

CONSUMERS FAILING TO PAY RATES AND TAXES MAY LEAD TO THE TERMINATION OF THEIR WATER AND ELECTRICITY SUPPLY


The  Constitutional Court ruled in Rademan vs Moqhaka Local Municipality and Others (2013 (4) SA 225 (CC)), that the municipality may, without a court order, terminate the supply of electricity to a property where the owner fails keep all levies and charges against the property up to date. 

The court made reference to the provisions of the Municipal Systems Act, 32 of 2000 and accompanying bylaws which provides that, a municipality is entitled to consolidate accounts and where an account is not being settled in full, an owner is not entitled to elect how the partial amount being paid is to be applied to the entire outstanding amount. Furthermore, in terms of these provisions a municipality has the right to restrict or disconnect electricity and the right shall prevail, notwithstanding the fact that payment has been made in respect of any specified service.

Therefore, a municipality is entitled to terminate the supply of electricity to the consumer, should the consumer fail to keep rates and taxes account up to date, even if the electricity account is up to date.

Regarding the termination of the supply of water, the right to access to sufficient food and water is a Constitutional right in terms of section 27(1)(b) of the Constitution.  Furthermore, Regulation 3 of the National Water Act, 36 of 1998 provides that a household is entitled to a minimum quantity of potable water of 25 litres per person per day, or six kilolitres per household per month.

Therefore, no person can be denied the right of 6000 litres of water per household per month and the municipality may under no circumstances disconnect water supply to a consumer completely, irrespective of the amount due to the municipality.  

Published: 07 February 2020

TRANSFER DUTY AND DONATIONS TAX


Transfer duty is payable when immovable property is acquired. The purchaser is liable to pay transfer duty and it is calculated on a sliding scale depending on the value of the property. Transfer duty is payable to the South African Revenue Service within six months from date of sale. SARS is entitled to claim penalty interest should transfer duty not be paid timeously.

Transfer duty is only payable where the value of the property is above R 900 000. A purchaser will not pay transfer duty in transactions where VAT is applicable.

In terms of Section 54 of the Income Tax Act, when a property is disposed of for no value, or for less than the fair value, it is regarded as a donation and the donor is liable to pay donations tax of 20% on the value of the property. In addition the recipient will be liable to pay transfer duty on the value of the property.

Every natural person is entitled to an annual exemption of R 100 000 in respect of donations tax.

Published: 31 January 2020

JOINT AND SEVERAL LIABILITY


Two or more persons can decide to purchase a property jointly.  Should the purchase price be secured by way of a mortgage bond, the liability of the purchasers towards the bank will be jointly and severally.  The bank will therefore be entitled to claim any outstanding amounts from the parties jointly, or from only one of the parties severally, despite the shares such party may have in and to the property.  The parties will then have to sort out their individual obligations and proportional payments among each other.

Published: 17 January 2020

SERVITUDES


A servitude is a limited real right registered in the Deeds Office. It is registered in favour of another person or entity. The holder of the servitude is entitled to exercise a right on the part of the property where the servitude is registered over.

There are two types of servitudes: personal and praedial servitudes. A personal servitude is a right attached to one specific person. This personal servitude exists only for the lifetime of the specific person. Examples of personal servitudes are usufruct and the right to use. A praedial servitude is a right that attaches to the property itself and it is not affected by a change in ownership. Examples of praedial servitudes are right of way and servitudes with regard to electrical substations.

Personal servitudes are usually created in terms of a will, for example the surviving spouse is given the right to occupy the property during her lifetime. A praedial servitude is created by way of an agreement between the parties and it usually includes compensation to the owner of the property.

Personal and praedial servitudes need to be registered against the title deed by way of a notarial deed.

Published: 06 January 2020

WHY THE OCCUPATIONAL CLAUSE IS IMPORTANT IN A CONTRACT OF SALE?


Occupation refers to the date that the purchaser is placed in a position to take control of the property purchased. It does not refer to the date of actually moving into the property. Thus if the contract stipulates that occupation is on 1 July and the purchaser moves in on 3 July occupational rent will be charged from 1 July.  On the occupation date the purchaser becomes an occupant and not a tenant as defined under the Rental Housing Act. The agent must guide the parties in coming to an agreement which protects both sides and doesn’t expose the seller to unnecessary risk. It is important to always agree on the specifics of the occupation date and the occupational rent when signing the contract and never to leave it to be decided at a later date. When the circumstances change, it can always be amended by way of an addendum drafted by the conveyancer.

For more information on this topic, please see our MCPurchasersGuide.

Published: 13 December 2019

CAN A PORTION OF AN ERF BE SOLD IF IT HAS NOT BEEN SUBDIVIDED YET?


The short answer is yes.  An agreement of sale requires consensus on three essential elements to be valid:  the parties, the purchase price and the property being purchased. As long as the property can be clearly identified, by means of a sketch or a pointing out of the boundaries of the property a valid contract can be concluded.

However, a bond cannot be registered over the portion sold while it has not been subdivided. The bank will require the precise description of the property and an approved Surveyor-General diagram before a bond will be approved. 

Transfer of the property to the purchaser likewise cannot take place until the sub-divisional plans are approved by the Surveyor-General. In light of the above, the agreement of sale should include terms to the effect that the sale is subject to the successful subdivision of the property and must state which party will carry the costs of subdividing the property. 

Published: 06 December 2019

THE PROCESS AT THE MUNICIPALITY FOR A CLEARANCE CERTIFICATE


The municipal council provides a vital service during the transfer process. No property can be transferred without a clearance certificate issued by the relevant municipal council, and while this might sound like an easy feat to some, those who have dealt with the rates and clearance department at the municipality know all too well that there are numerous problems that can arise.

In order to obtain a clearance certificate, one must first submit a Section 118(1) application. This application must include the following:

·        The purchaser’s information

·        The property’s latest rates and taxes account

·        Clear photographs of both the water and electricity meters

·        A deed search.

The municipality must then issue a memorandum within seven working days after the application is lodged with the rates and clearance department, this is not always the case as there can be numerous delays at the council. This memorandum stipulates figures (which consist of any outstanding amounts, as well as 3 months’ rates in advance) that must be paid by the seller before a clearance certificate can be issued. Once the full balance of the memorandum is paid it takes approximately three days for such payment to reflect on the municipality’s system and another five working days for the department to issue a clearance certificate. If, however, the certificate is not issued in this time frame, new photos must be submitted as a new billing will have run.

The following are problems and causes of delays:

1.      Applications are often rejected when the photos of the meter readings aren’t clear or do not correspond with the municipality’s readings.

2.      Strikes at the council.

3.      Backlogs.

4.      A new billing cycle has run, which means that new photos must be submitted.

5.      Locked electricity boxes.

Kindly note that the last day for lodgement for registration in 2019 will be 9 December 2019, any transaction not lodged by then will only register in 2020.

It is therefore very important that both sellers and purchasers are made aware of these challenges from the beginning, that their expectations in this instance are realistic.  The Municipality currently has a backlog, and the whole process of issuing figures and a certificate takes approximately 4 weeks. 

Published: 29 November 2019

COMMISSION OR A CLAIM FOR DAMAGES?


When a seller signs a mandate with an agency, in breach of a sole mandate or exclusive mandate signed with another agency, the claim the agency (with whom the sole/exclusive mandate was signed) has against the seller is one for damages and not commission. The reason that the claim is for damages is because the seller prevented the agency from performing in accordance with their mandate, thus they could not earn their commission, but suffered damages to the amount usually equal to the commission amount. 

Published: 15 November 2019

FIXTURES AND FITTINGS


A sale agreement for a property has been concluded.  The purchaser gives you a call to confirm that the seller will not remove the air conditioner and satellite dish when he vacates the property.  You realise that none of these items were properly addressed in the deed of sale!

How do you know whether they are permanent fixtures and fittings? The three factors usually considered are:

·        the nature and purpose of the item;

·        the manner and degree of attachment; and

·        the intention of the owner.

Unfortunately, these factors do not always provide a conclusive answer. The only way to avoid a dispute between a seller and purchaser, is to include a comprehensive list of what is and is not included in the deed of sale.

Published: 01 November 2019

TAKING CARE WHEN SELLING A PROPERTY WHICH IS SUBJECT TO A LEASE AGREEMENT


Selling a property which is currently being leased does not automatically cancel such a lease agreement. The common law rule of “huur gaat voor koop” is applicable which stipulates that a lease agreement takes precedence over a sale agreement.  This means that even though ownership may pass to the purchaser, the tenant may occupy the property until expiry of the lease agreement.

Our advice is that the purchaser be informed of the lease agreement and a copy thereof be provided to him. It is a misconception that the purchaser can renegotiate the lease, all rights and obligations in terms of the existing lease are ceded to the purchaser. It is also advisable to insert a clause in the deed of sale referring to the lease agreement, but even if there is no reference thereto the “huur gaat voor koop” rule will still be applicable.

You are welcome to contact our offices to assist you to insert such a clause.

Published: 25 October 2019

WHAT PROCESS NEEDS TO BE FOLLOWED WHEN THE PURCHASER NEGLECTS TO MAKE TIMEOUS PAYMENT OF A DEPOSIT / TO DELIVER GUARANTEES?


When it comes to the payment / financing of the purchase price, it is very important to take note of the fact that the payment of a deposit / delivery of guarantees do not constitute suspensive conditions.

Should the sale agreement for example state that the purchaser must pay a deposit in the amount of R100 000.00 on / before 1 October 2019, and he neglects to do so, the agreement will not lapse automatically.  In such a case, one must fall back on the breach of contract clause in the sale agreement, and the purchase must firstly be placed on terms in terms of such clause, for payment of the deposit.

If the payment has still not been made by the time the notice period lapses, the seller will have the right to exercise his remedies in terms of such clause, which will include the cancellation or enforcement of the sale agreement, as well as a possible claim for damages

Published: 18 October 2019

CONTRACT SUBJECT TO THE SALE OF THE PURCHASER’S EXISTING PROPERTY


If a sale agreement is subject to the sale of the purchaser’s existing property, the following is important:

·        Since this is a suspensive condition, a specific date for compliance thereof must be entered into the sale agreement.

·        One of the following scenarios will be applicable to the purchaser’s existing property:

1.      The property is still in the market, and the purchaser has not received any offers yet;

2.      The purchaser received an offer to purchase, but his purchaser must still comply with certain suspensive conditions (it is of the utmost importance to note that such property will only be considered sold successfully once all suspensive conditions (if applicable) have been met).

3.      The property has been sold successfully (in other words, all suspensive conditions in such contract have been met / such contract is not subject to any suspensive conditions).

It is very important to take the above into consideration, since the dates in your sale agreement and the contract relating to the removed transaction should correspond with one another to ensure that both transactions remain valid.

Published: 11 October 2019

THE OWNER OF THE PROPERTY YOU ARE SELLING PASSED AWAY


Should you receive a mandate to sell a property of which the owner has passed away, you must ensure that the person granting the mandate and signing the contract on behalf of the deceased person, is indeed authorised to do so.

Section 13(1) of the Administration of Estates Act provides that no person shall liquidate or distribute the estate of any deceased person, except under letters of executorship granted by the Master.  It is thus clear that no person can act as an executor before being granted letters of executorship by the Master.

Any sale agreement dated prior to the date on which the letters of executorship are issued by the Master, will be null and void. 

When preparing a sale agreement, it is therefore of the utmost importance that, as estate agent, you ensure that the agreement is entered into by the parties after the date on which the letters of executorship have been issued by the Master. 

Published: 04 October 2019

SUSPENSIVE CONDITIONS


Suspensive Conditions are different from normal conditions as it influences the coming into operation of the contract. Only once the suspensive conditions are met the contract comes into operation. What can be done if a suspensive condition will not be met in time? An amendment will have to be agreed to in writing by both parties, by way of an addendum. Most contracts contain a non-variation clause, which requires a written amendment signed by both parties. Parties to a contract, however, find it difficult to always physically sign an addendum to the contract. We make specific provision in our MC Contracts for amending the contract by way of email. This clause provides that the agreement can be amended by confirmation of both the seller and purchaser via email, provided that it is explicitly declared that it is their intention to make the stipulated amendments.

Published: 27 September 2019

DOES THE OCCUPATIONAL RENT INCLUDE WATER AND ELECTRICITY CONSUMPTION OR NOT?


Estate Agents must take note of the wording of the sale agreement’s occupational rent clause.  Often the situation arises that the seller is under the impression that the purchaser will be billed separately for water- and electricity consumption from date of occupation.  If the clause does not specifically state that the purchaser is liable to pay the water and electricity consumption, the occupational rent amount is then so to speak “all inclusive”.  Amend the clause accordingly or keep the consumption in mind during the negotiating process with regards to the amount occupational rent payable.

Published: 20 September 2019

THE EFFECT OF THE SEQUESTRATION OF THE TENANT’S ESTATE ON A LEASE AGREEMENT


It is important to note that a lease agreement will not automatically come to an end in the event that the tenant’s estate is sequestrated. According to the Insolvency Act, the curator / trustee of the tenant’s insolvent estate may cancel the lease agreement by giving written notice of such cancellation to the landlord.  In such a case the landlord will be entitled to institute a claim against the insolvent estate for any damages which he / she may have suffered due to the cancellation of the lease agreement.  

Published: 13 September 2019

BUILDING PLANS


The current legal position is that there are no legislation prohibiting transfer and the deeds office does not require approved building plans for a property before it registers a property in the name of the purchaser.

Building plans can however be a requirement due to the contractual agreement between the seller and purchaser or a requirement of the bank which approved the purchasers’ loan.

Often the seller will indicate that they do not have updated plans for the property when completing the immovable property condition report. If this is indeed the case the agent must ensure that the purchaser is provided with a copy of the report.

On becoming aware that there are no plans the purchaser has to either agree to buy the property without updated plans, or the plans have to be addressed in the deed of sale. The options are:

1)     The seller must provide updated, approved building plans before registration. This will definitely delay the transfer with 6 months or more, or

2)     The seller will provide updated, approved building plans in due course and the transfer of the property into the name of the purchaser may proceed. A retention amount can be agreed on to set the purchasers mind at ease. The risk involved with this option is that there may be structures built over servitudes in which case the plans will not be approved until the structure encroaching the servitude is removed.

Be aware that your agency’s pro forma contract may contain a clause that is not in line with the expectation of the seller or purchaser, for example the clause may read that the seller warrants that the plans are in order whilst they are not.

Published: 06 September 2019

BOND APPROVAL – ACCEPTANCE OF THE BANK’S QUOTATION


A question which often arises is at what moment can it be confirmed that the purchaser’s bond has been approved. Many sale agreements determine that the bond is deemed to be approved and the suspensive condition therefore fulfilled once the bank involved issues a bond quotation to the purchaser or when the Bank has issued an approval in principle. This is not legally correct. In terms of section 92 of the National Credit Act, the bank must firstly provide the purchaser with a quotation and pre-agreement. This quotation is valid for 5 working days. The effect hereof is that the purchaser must accept the quotation (within this period) before it can be said that the bond is approved and the suspensive condition fulfilled.

Published: 30 August 2019

TRUST AS A PARTY TO A SALE AGREEMENT


Where either party to an agreement of sale is a trust, the following should be kept in mind:

·        Trustees of a trust can only act in their capacity as trustees once the Letter of Authority is issued by the Master of the High Court. Therefore no sale agreement can be signed for “a Trust to be formed”.

·        A resolution by all trustees must be signed, authorising the sale or purchase before a sale agreement is signed. If no resolution was taken by the trustees before the signature of the sale agreement, such agreement is void. A sale agreement can’t be ratified by the trustees.

·        One trustee can be authorised by a resolution to sign all necessary transfer documents

Published: 23 August 2019

SPECIAL LEVIES


As the cost of maintenance and repairs should be provided for in a sectional scheme’s ten year maintenance, repair and replacement plan and should be included in the scheme’s reserve budget, some owners in a sectional title scheme believe that the trustees of the Body Corporate may not raise special levies.

That is, in fact, not the case. Although special levies may not be raised for normal maintenance expenses, the trustees have the authority to raise special levies.

The Body Corporate may only raise special levies in certain circumstances. A board of trustees may only legally raise a special levy in the following instances: after the trustees have passed a written trustee solution to raise such levies; special levies must meet the expense as necessary and lastly, the special levies must meet an urgent expense.

A special levy is thus usually raised if the trustees act without delay to limit the damages on the common property in the case of, for example, a storm. This will in effect save the Body Corporate costs at the end of the day. If trustees pass a written resolution to raise special levies to cover damage that is urgent and necessary, they do not have to consult with the owners. Although these owners may not have given consent to these special levies, they are still liable to pay their special levies.

Should the trustees raise a special levy which is not urgent or necessary, an owner may approach the Community Schemes Ombud Service.

Published: 16 August 2019

LAND CLAIM TIME FRAMES


A land claim is a claim for the restoration of a right in land. The right in land can be registered or unregistered (such as a customary law interest).

A land claim must have been lodged on or before the 31st of December 1998. The Restitution of Land Rights Amendment Act attempted to extend the date for lodgement to the 30th of June 2019. However, on the 28th of July 2016 the Constitutional Court held that the Amendment Act is unconstitutional because the Parliament failed to facilitate public involvement.

The Constitutional Court held that the Land Claims Commission is prohibited to process any land claims lodged between the 1st of July 2014 and the 28th of July 2016. The Commission can only process these land claims when all land claims that have been lodged on or before the 31st of December 1998 has been settled or the Land Claims Court grants permission to the Commission to begin processing interdicted claims. The court further held that no new land claims can be lodged after the 28th of July 2016. This is because the Amendment Act was declared unconstitutional on the 28th of July 2016.

The purchaser or owner of a property need not be too anxious on the whole land claim saga. The majority of land claims have been resolved through a settlement process. The interdicted claims are on hold at the moment and even when they will be processed, it is most likely that these interdicted claims will be resolved through a settlement.

Published: 09 August 2019

CAN SECTIONAL TITLE UNIT HOLDERS INSTITUTE LEGAL PROCEEDINGS ON THEIR OWN OR DOES SECTION 41 OF THE SECTIONAL TITLES ACT RESTRICT THEM TO DO SO?


Section 41 of the Sectional Titles Act stipulates that when an owner of a sectional title unit is of the opinion that he and the body corporate have suffered damages and the body corporate fails to institute proceedings, the owner may approach the court to appoint a curator ad litem. The curator will then institute proceedings on behalf of the body corporate. An owner’s entitlement to institute proceedings on behalf of a body corporate is therefore restricted to the appointment of a curator.

However, on 24 April 2019, the Constitutional Court held that the sectional title unit holders can institute legal proceedings. This judgment flowed from the Sphilhaus Property holdings case where the owners of sectional title units applied to the High Court to order MTN to remove a cell phone mast. MTN alleged that only the body corporate can institute proceedings in terms of section 41 of the Sectional Titles Act.

The sectional title unit holders wanted to enforce a zoning scheme in order to force MTN to remove the cell phone mast. The Constitutional Court found that in these circumstances section 41 does not apply because it is a self-standing claim. The sectional title unit holders can therefore institute proceedings on their own since that their cause of action did not originate from the Sectional Titles Act.

Published: 26 July 2019

WHAT SHOULD BE KEPT IN MIND WHEN APPOINTING AN EXECUTOR?


The nomination of an executor is an important aspect that must be kept in mind when drafting a will. An executor is the person who administers and settles an estate after the death of a person. An executor may only act as such after an executor's letter of appointment is issued by the Master of the High Court.

Your executor will, among other things, be responsible for the following:

1)     Interpretation of all the provisions of the will

2)     Finding all the beneficiaries

3)     Compiling and submitting a list of documents and information required by Master of the High Court

4)     Collecting information regarding all assets and liabilities of the deceased

5)     The calculation and payment of estate duty

6)     Allocation of bequests to beneficiaries in accordance with the will.


Only certain persons may administer estates for remuneration, for example, practicing accountants, practicing attorneys and registered trust companies. The nomination of a family member as executor must be approached with caution as it will not only be an emotional time for the family member, but executorship can be very complicated and demanding. It is therefore advisable to approach a professional who is not involved and also has the expertise to administer the estate as expediently as possible.

Published: 19 July 2019

DOES THE INSTALLATION OF A MEZZANINE FLOOR IN A SECTION CONSTITUTE AN EXTENSION OF THE SECTION?


The installation of mezzanine floors by sectional title owners in their sections result in a constant debate.  A mezzanine is an intermediate floor in a building which is partly open and does not extend over the whole floor space of the building. The installation of a mezzanine floor can therefore increase the space available. The question is whether such an addition of a mezzanine floor to a section constitutes an extension of such a section and subsequently needs to comply with the provisions of Section 24 of the Sectional Titles Act (STA). In such an instance, a special resolution of the body corporate must be obtained to authorise the extension. A draft sectional plan of extension must also be approved, registration of the extension must take place in the deeds office and there will subsequently be an increase in the levy contributions the owner must pay.

Section 24 of the STA provides that if an owner proposes to extend the “…boundaries or floor area of a section”. Usually, a mezzanine floor is built inside a room. Therefore it does not extend the boundaries of the section. The remaining argument is whether or not a mezzanine is regarded as a floor area. According to the National Building Regulations a “mezzanine storey” is defined as any mezzanine storey of which the floor area does not exceed 25% of that of the floor below it. It is evident from the building regulations that a mezzanine floor area is regarded as floor area. Therefore, owners must comply with the STA requirements for the extension of a section should they wish to install a mezzanine floor.

Published: 12 July 2019

MAINTENANCE OF COMMON PROPERTY IN A SECTIONAL SCHEME


The body corporate is responsible for the maintenance of the common property of a sectional title scheme, for example: the electric fence on the boundaries, swimming pools or gardens. The question, however, is how and where the funding comes from? The answer is the levy contributions. The levy contributions make it possible for the body corporate to have funds available to maintain the common property.

What is required of a body corporate with regards to maintenance?

It must establish a reserve fund in addition to the administrative fund.

1.1.     Administrative fund: This is the fund used by the body corporate to manage its day to day operations. This includes the repair and maintenance of common property, payment of rates and taxes, payment of insurance premiums and the discharge of any duty and fulfilment of any other obligation of the body corporate.  (Section 3(1)(a) of the STSMA).

1.2.     Reserve Fund: The reserve fund is used to cover the cost of future maintenance and repair to the common property. The maintenance necessary is not listed in the act, but rather in the regulations. It sets out the requirement that body corporates prepare a maintenance plan for ‘major capital items’ - that would be items that need maintenance every ten (10) years.

It is, therefore, important to have these two separate funds as the one should not be used to cover the expenses of the other.

The budget is voted on at the Annual General Meeting (AGM). The trustees propose a certain amount needed for the year (budget) and the owners can then vote to approve said budget. However, if the budget is inadequate, it will lead to the imposition of special levies over which the owners have no control. This special levy can only be levied on the authority of a written trustees’ resolution, to meet a necessary and unforeseen expense for which there is no provision in the annual budget of the body corporate. It is important to note that the owners approve the budget, but the trustees determine the monthly levies.

Published: 05 July 2019

THE RENTAL HOUSING TRIBUNAL


The Rental Housing Tribunal (RHT) is an independent body incorporated in terms of the Rental Housing Act rendering free services to any landlord, tenant or property agent. Its aim is to resolve disputes between landlords and tenants of residential dwellings in the quickest and most cost-effective way without resorting to court. Powers of the RHT include summoning the Landlord and tenant to a mediation or Tribunal hearing and order them to comply with the Rental Housing Act and its procedural regulations. A ruling by the Tribunal has the same authority as an order by the Magistrate’s Court. The RHT however cannot give an order evicting a tenant – the court must be approached for eviction orders.

It is important to take note of the rights and obligations of the landlord and tenant respectively during the dispute. The following applies from date of lodgement of the complaint with the Tribunal until the ruling or three months have passed, whichever date comes first:

·        The landlord may not evict any tenant – even if the landlord has obtained an order for eviction. Should the process take more than three months and the landlord applied to court for eviction, the tenant may inform the presiding Judge that there is a pending complaint against the landlord where after the Judge may suspend the eviction application until the RHT ruling is made (regulations in other provinces may differ, as this pertains only to Gauteng);

·        The tenant must continue to pay the rental payable in respect of that dwelling as applicable prior to the complaint.

·        The landlord must attend to the necessary maintenance.

Published: 28 June 2019

REQUIREMENTS FOR PROCEEDS FROM A SALE TO BE PAID OUT INTO A FOREIGN BANK ACCOUNT


Proceeds from a sale of immovable property may be transferred out of South Africa (repatriated), if the following requirements are complied with:

·        All Exchange control regulations as governed by the South African Reserve bank, namely:

-        The funds must be transferred by an authorised dealer;

-        A resident over the age of 18 has a Single Discretionary Allowance (SDA) of R1 Million per year and a barcoded identity document/-card will have to be presented along with a tax number;

-        You can only apply for the amount you have available per year;

-        Should the amount exceed the SDA, you would be required to apply for a Tax Clearance Certificate (TCC) to utilize your Foreign Investment Allowance (FIA) of R10 Million; and

-        Foreign nationals must ensure that the correct declarations and paper work are done when first transferring the money with which the property was bought into South Africa. If this is in place, they can transfer proceeds abroad provided that the source of funds can be substantiated.

·        All amounts still owing under a mortgage bond over any property having been settled immediately prior to or on transfer;

 

Important factors to keep in mind when considering the above mentioned are:

·        The time period - it can take either a few weeks or even months to transfer the funds abroad. It all depends on the factors as mentioned. Each case is treated and on its own merits, especially where a TCC is required as SARS tends to change its process and requirements regularly- hence the uncertainty around the time period of the process to repatriate the funds.

·        Your residency status – the definition of “resident and non-resident” as defined by the Exchange Control Regulations must be carefully studied as it differs from the normal definition in terms of The Department of Home Affairs. It is important to determine your status as different rules and limits apply;

·        Keep records such as your agreement of sale, deal receipts, final statement of account from the conveyancer and copy of the Title Deed for submitting to the Reserve Bank; and

·        Register for tax, whether you are a non-resident or a resident, since exchange control clearance is required to ensure compliance with tax liabilities.

Published: 21 June 2019

THE IMPLICATIONS OF A NOMINATION CLAUSE IN AN OFFER TO PURCHASE


A nomination clause in an offer to purchase can sometimes seem like a good idea but it is important to note that certain unwanted consequences may arise from such a nomination clause.

In terms of section 16 of the Transfer Duty Act an agent acting on behalf of a nominee must disclose the full details of the nominated person to the seller before midnight on the same day the offer is made.

If the agent fails to nominate a person before midnight, double transfer duty will be incurred as it is deemed that there are two transactions. The first transaction being the acquisition of the property by the agent acting on behalf of a nominee and the second transaction from the agent to the nominee.

It is important to take note of the above when inserting a nomination agreement into an offer to purchase to avoid the risk of “double-tax”.

Published: 14 June 2019

PURCHASING A PROPERTY SUBJECT TO AN EXISTING LEASE AGREEMENT


When the owner of a leased property intends to sell his or her property, it is important to keep in mind that the tenant has certain rights, even though the owner is entitled to sell his or her property at any time. This is particularly important for a purchaser to take note of, since the lease agreement remains in force despite the change in ownership of the property for the time until such lease agreement expires.

It is important for the purchaser to note that the existing lease agreement does not automatically terminate, and the new owner will replace the previous owner and will become the new landlord to the existing lease agreement, should the purchaser take transfer of the property during the existing lease period. The applicable principle here is to that of ‘huur gaat voor koop’, which provides that the lease agreement is given precedence over an agreement of sale, a tenant is therefore entitled to remain in occupation of the property until the expiry of the lease agreement. However, it is important to note that the ‘huur gaat voor koop’ principle is not applicable to a sale in execution.

In the situation where the existing tenants in terms of the lease agreement refuse to vacate the property at the expiry of the lease agreement, after the purchaser takes transfer of the property, it becomes the responsibility of the new owner to institute legal proceedings to evict the illegal tenant at his or her own expense, unless the purchaser and the seller agrees to the contrary.

A purchaser must therefore take note of the terms and conditions of an existing lease agreement when he is purchasing a property, to ensure he is aware of the tenant’s rights in terms of the lease agreement.

Published: 07 June 2019

FAILURE TO PAY COMMUNITY SCHEMES OMBUD SERVICE LEVIES


In terms of the Community Schemes Ombud Service Act 9 of 2011 community schemes may not withhold payment of contributions to the Community Schemes Ombud Service (“CSOS”).

Every registered community scheme is legally obliged to collect levies from its members on a monthly basis, which funds the CSOS.

In terms of the CSOS Regulations, it is required that the levies be paid over to the CSOS quarterly.  Should community schemes fail to pay the levies on time or at all, they will be obliged to pay interest, at a rate prescribed by the National Credit Act, on the outstanding amount for as long as the amount remains outstanding.

The CSOS does offer waivers on its levies. If a person’s household income is less than R 5 500, 00 per month, the CSOS offers a full waiver of adjudication and application fees.  Furthermore, if levies of individual units are less than R 500, 00 a month, these owners are also entitled to a 100% waiver of CSOS levies.

The CSOS Act also makes provision for offences for non – compliance of  the CSOS requirements, which could possibly result in conviction, should it be contravened. Section 34 of the CSOS Act provides a person will be held liable for a fine or imprisonment, should he/she be found guilty of an offence listed in this provision.

It is clear that the provisions of the CSOS Act need to be complied with by members and trustees of the body corporate in a scheme.

Published: 31 May 2019

VOETSTOOTS AND WARRANTIES


It is very important for the seller of a home to be as honest as possible regarding any defects that he knows of because failing to do so, he risks being held liable to the purchaser for damages.

In Van Rooyen v Brown the purchasers occupied the property and shortly thereafter, they became aware of a few defects. They argued that these defects were not made known during the viewing of the property and neither the seller nor the estate agent informed them and / or that they were deliberately withheld from the purchaser or the agent. As result the purchasers claimed damages from the seller regarding the electrical compliance certificate, the pool filter, the pool pump and the energizer for the electric fence.

The Magistrates’ Court found in favour of the purchasers and the seller was ordered to pay the costs of repairs. The present matter deals with seller’s appeal. She argued that she was protected by the voetstoots clause.

The court found that a seller can only hide behind the voetstoots clause where the seller was not aware of the defects and as such did not conceal them from the purchaser, or where no warranty - expressly, impliedly or tacitly - was given to the purchaser by the seller.

Where the property is latently defective, delivery is not considered to be in accordance with the contract if the seller fraudulently conceals any defects or where the seller gives an express warranty that the property sold is free of any defects. For the purchaser to prove that the voetstoots clause is not applicable, he or she would have to prove that the seller at the time of the conclusion of the contract was aware of the existence of the latent defect and deliberately concealed the existence of the defect to the purchaser or refrained from informing the purchaser of its existence. 

The Court held that the voetstoots defence could not stand as the existence of the defects had become common cause between the parties as well as the fact that they were not shown or disclosed to the purchasers. There was no evidence to corroborate the seller’s version that the defects were readily visible.  The appeal was accordingly dismissed with costs.

Published: 24 May 2019

WHAT DISPUTES DOES THE CSOS ATTEND TO?


The Community Schemes Ombud Service (CSOS) provides a dispute resolution service for community schemes such as a sectional title schemes. A person in a community scheme may lodge an application to the CSOS if such a person is a party to, or is materially affected by a dispute. In terms section 39 of the Community Schemes Ombud Service Act, the CSOS must deal with 7 types of disputes. The type of disputes the CSOS attends to is not a closed list as the Chief Ombud may propose other issues.


The CSOS must deal with the following 7 disputes:

1)     Financial issues such as requiring the association to take out insurance;

2)     Behavioural issues such as removing pets;

3)     Governance issues such as requiring the association to approve and record a new scheme governance provision;

4)     Resolutions made during meetings that was allegedly invalid;

5)     Management services such as terminating the appointment of a managing agent;

6)     Private and common areas issues such a carrying out repairs and maintenance; and

7)     General and other issues proposed by the Chief Ombud.

Published: 17 May 2019

REMOVING A CHAIRPERSON OF A BODY CORPORATE FROM OFFICE IN A SECTIONAL SCHEME


Often the question arises if only the trustees are authorized to remove a chairperson from office because they were the people who appointed him.

Prescribed management rule 12(5) and 12(6) gives us clarity on this situation and states that the trustees who elected the chairperson have the power to remove him from office but the owners also have the power to call for the removal.


For the owners to remove a chairperson the following requirements must be met:

·        The removal can only take place at a general meeting.

·        The owners will have to pass an ordinary resolution for the removal.

·        The removal of the chairperson must be clearly indicated as an agenda item on the notice of the meeting.

·        The removal of the chairperson cannot constitute a removal of the person from the board of trustees.

·        The owners will not have the power to elect a new chairperson, this power lies with the trustees.


The removal of the chairperson needs proper planning and cannot merely be actioned without proper notice at a general meeting. It is important to adhere to the formalities to ensure the correct process is followed to remove a chairperson from office.

Published: 10 May 2019

EXTENDING YOUR SECTIONAL TITLE UNIT


When alteration to a unit has the effect of extending the floor area, the owner needs to comply with section 24 of the Sectional Titles Act 95 of 1986.


The following seven steps are of importance to the owner:

1)     Obtain approval from the body corporate by way of a special resolution for the extension of the unit.

2)     Obtain approved building plans from the Municipality. This is needed by the Surveyor-General to draft the sectional title plans.

3)     An amended sectional plan, showing the extension, must be drawn up by a surveyor and approved by the Surveyor-General.

4)     A certificate from the surveyor must be obtained confirming the deviation in the participation quota.        

5)     If the extension causes a deviation of more than 10%, consent to the extension must be obtained from each mortgagee that has a financial interest in a unit in the scheme. After request for the consent has been sent and no response is received within 30 days, it shall be deemed that the mortgagee does not have any objection and therefore consents to the extension.

6)     An application for the extension of the unit must be lodged for registration in the Deeds Office.

7)     If the requirements of section 24 are adhered to, the Registrar of Deeds shall register the plan of extension, and make an endorsement on the title deed that the size of the unit has increased. A distinctive number will be allocated to the new sectional title plan.

Published: 03 May 2019

WITHHOLDING LEVY CONTRIBUTIONS


An owner in a sectional title scheme may not refuse to pay his contributions to the body corporate, regardless of the fact that a dispute may exist between the parties  The reason being is that the body corporate must perform its functions as usual. This is done by paying expenses relating to the common property, which can in turn only be done once the body corporate receives payment from its members.

 

The trustees determine the contribution amount in proportion to the quotas of the sections within the scheme.  A written notice of the contributions and charges due and payable by a member of the body corporate should be given to every member within 14 days of the approval of the budget at the yearly meeting. This notice must contain the member’s obligation to pay the contributions and charges, the due dates for each payment, the interest payable on overdue contributions and the details of the dispute resolution process that applies in respect of any disputed contributions and charges.

 

Up until the 7th of October 2016, disputes were resolved by either: negotiation, mediation, arbitration or litigation. The most informal process is that of negotiation whereby parties could reach a decision between themselves. Should there be no reasonable prospect that the dispute could be resolved through negotiation, the parties may meet with an impartial third party to help with the decision making process, which is referred to as mediation. A more formal process of dispute resolution is when either of the parties demands that the dispute be referred to arbitration. This process involves an impartial third party who makes a decision for the parties, one that can be legally enforced. The most formal process is litigation whereby a court system decides on the matter between the parties.

 

Luckily the Community Schemes Ombud Service (“CSOS”) came into effect on the 7th of October 2016 providing a cost effective dispute resolution process. Aggrieved owners may apply to the CSOS for relief. If the CSOS accepts a complaint, it will be settled by conciliation or arbitration. An order issued by a CSOS adjudicator has the same authority as a judgment of a magistrate’s court or High Court, depending on the type of relief sought.

Published: 26 April 2019

NO FFC – NO COMMISSION


In a recent court case, the court investigated the situation where the EAAB was late in issuing the Estate Agency’s FFC.

 

In 2017, the Estate Agency applied for the renewal of their FFC in the prescribed manner. The EAAB issued the 2018 FFC in the name of a Close Corporation which was the Estate Agency’s former name, even though they were notified of the Agency’s conversion from a Close Corporation to a Company. The agency logged over 50 queries to the Board in order for the latter to issue the correct FFC. The EAAB only issued the correct FFC in May of 2018, more than a year after the application.

 

The court held that if the EAAB is tardy, an application has to be made against them in terms of the Promotion of Administrative Justice Act 3 of 2000 to compel the Board to fulfil their statutory duties, and held further that if an Estate Agency has no valid FFC, they are not entitled to any commission.

 

This ruling affects all Estate Agents and can have dire consequences. The Agency will lodge an appeal against the judgment, which will hopefully have a better ending in the appeal court.

Published: 19 April 2019

INSTALMENT SALE AGREEMENT


An instalment sale agreement is an agreement as defined in terms of the Alienation of Land Act. For an agreement to be an instalment sale agreement the property must be used mainly for residential purposes and the purchase price must be paid to the seller in more than two instalments over a period of longer than 12 months.

 

The seller, purchaser and agent should meet with an attorney to reach an agreement on the following terms:

·           Purchase price

·           Deposit payable

·           The term of the instalment sale agreement (any period longer than 12 months)

·           When agent’s commission will be payable

·           Date of occupation and occupational rent

·           Who will be liable for the payment of rates and taxes

·           The date on which risk will pass to the purchaser

·           Interest payable

 

Once the agreement is concluded, the original title deed will be endorsed in terms of section 20 of the Alienation of Land Act. This endorsement needs to be done within 90 days of conclusion of the agreement. The seller can only receive payment from the purchaser after the endorsement is registered. If the seller fails to register the mentioned endorsement within 90 days, the purchaser has the right to cancel the agreement or have the contract recorded himself.

 

By registering the abovementioned endorsement it has the effect that the seller cannot register any further bonds or sell the property without the consent of the purchaser.

 

When an instalment sale agreement has been concluded it is important to take note of the following:


The seller remains the owner of the property until the full purchase price is paid, the endorsement cancelled and the property transferred to the purchaser.

 

The bondholder can only refuse the conclusion of the agreement if the purchase price is less than the outstanding bond amount.

 

The purchaser can sell the property at any time during the period of the instalment sale agreement on condition that the purchaser’s purchase price is secured and paid on date of transfer.

 

Transfer duty on the sale of the property should be paid within 6 months from date of conclusion of the agreement, otherwise the purchaser shall be liable to pay penalty transfer duty to SARS, which will be 10% per annum on the transfer duty amount.

 

Implications of the National Credit Act:

 

An instalment sale agreement constitutes a credit transaction in terms of the Act, therefore the seller must register as a credit provider in terms of the Act.
Published: 12 April 2019

CAN A PROPERTY BE OCCUPIED OR USED WITHOUT AN OCCUPANCY CERTIFICATE AND APPROVED BUILDING PLANS?


The National Building Regulations and Building Standards Act 103 of 1977 provides that the owner of a building is required to be issued with an occupancy certificate and to obtain approved building plans in order to occupy, use or permit occupation or use of such building. This prohibition has an uncertain impact on the validity and enforceability of a lease agreement in the event where no occupancy certificate and/or approved building plans have been issued. If a lease agreement is rendered invalid/unenforceable, it will have the implication that the landlord would not be entitled to collect rent without a valid occupancy certificate and approved building plans.  If the validity/enforceability of a lease agreement was not affected by the absence of an occupancy certificate and/or approved building plans, it would have the effect that the landlord could claim and collect rental even when the building could not have been lawfully occupied.

 

The current legal position is set out in Wierda Road West Properties (Pty) Ltd v SizwaNtalubaGobodo Inc. The landlord claimed arrear rental of R7 million from the tenant. According to the tenant, the lease agreement was invalid and unenforceable as there was no occupancy certificate and approved building plans for the building. The High Court held that it was unlawful for the landlord to allow occupation of the building without an occupancy certificate and approved building plans. The Supreme Court of Appeal (SCA) found that the absence of an occupancy certificate and approved building plans and the subsequent unlawfulness of the landlord’s conduct did not render the lease agreement invalid or unenforceable. The SCA has permitted the claim for arrear renal by the landlord notwithstanding the fact that the building was allowed to be occupied without an occupancy certificate and approved building plans.
Published: 05 April 2019

SOMETIMES SITUATIONS CAN ARISE WHICH IS OUT OF THE TRANSFERRING ATTORNEY’S CONTROL, WHICH CAN CAUSE A DELAY IN THE TRANSFER PROCESS. EXAMPLES OF THESE ARE:


·        The relevant FICA documents of either the seller or the purchaser is missing, inaccurate or incomplete.

·        The purchaser fails to pay the relevant costs relating to the transfer and bond.

·        The seller fails to pay outstanding levies.

·        The local municipality delays in issuing the clearance certificate.

·        The Electrical Certificate of Compliance, Gas Certificate of Compliance or Electrical Fence Certificate is outstanding from the seller.

·        The original title deed is lost and the deeds office copy is also lost.

·        The approved building plans and sectional title plans are required but there are no approved plans.

·        The property is attached and an interdict is registered against the property for debt of the seller.

·        The outstanding bond amount is more than the selling price and the bank has to approve an Acknowledgment of Debt to enable the seller to pay the bank in instalments after registration.

Published: 29 March 2019

ELECTRICAL FENCE SYSTEM CERTIFICATE


An electrical fence system certificate is to be provided by a seller when selling his property if it has an electrical fence installed. There are quite a few instances where the question arises of whose responsibility it is to provide such a certificate?

 

In a sectional title unit an owner is the owner of his section and also the owner of an undivided share in the common property. He cannot sell his section apart from his undivided share in the common property. All the members of a Body Corporate are therefore joint owners of the common property. The Body Corporate is responsible for the management, control and administration of common property. The Body Corporate is therefore liable to comply with the regulations and to obtain an electrical fence system certificate.

 

With security estates or group housing complexes where you have an estate comprising of full title units with a perimeter wall surrounding the entire estate and with an electric fence system installed on the perimeter wall, the matter becomes more complicated and must be assessed from the facts applicable and the location of the relevant erf or complex.

 

In such an estate, the communal areas such as roads, gatehouse, perimeter wall and other common facilities and recreational areas which are generally referred to as common property are usually owned by the Homeowners Association (HOA) and under the control of the HOA.

 

When a sectional title owner of a unit within the estate sells his unit or where an owner of a full title erf sells his erf, there would be no obligation to comply with the regulations as an electric fence system is not installed on the free standing erf or on the common property of the scheme (assuming that there is no additional or separate electric fence system on the common property of the scheme or on the freestanding erf).

 

To avoid debates and disputes, it is advisable that a HOA obtain certification for the electric fence system as the HOA is owner of the system and can be held liable if the electric fence system is not compliant and if any damages arise from injury and/or death.

Published: 22 March 2019

DYSFUNCTIONAL BODY CORPORATE


It is often the case when transferring a sectional title unit that a Body Corporate is dysfunctional. The Sectional Title Management Act (STMA) makes it clear that a Body Corporate must be established, consisting of the developer (until he ceases to be an owner of a unit or real right to extend) and the owners of other units in the scheme. As far back as 2005, the legislator has introduced a sanction in terms of which a developer can be imposed a fine or even imprisoned should he fail to convene a meeting within 60 days after establishment of the Body Corporate.

 

This, however, did not solve the problem, especially schemes where buildings have been abandoned and schemes with only 2 units (duet). Where a Body Corporate has been established but is dysfunctional in that there are no longer appointed trustees, the following options are available:

 

·        Any owner can request a special annual general meeting whereby new trustees are appointed.

·        Any owner may apply to the court for the appointment of an administrator, who will then have the powers and duties of the body corporate or such powers as the court may direct.

·        One can also obtain affidavits from all members of the Body Corporate that no monies due to the Body Corporate is due or payable and that the members are aware of their duties in terms of the Act.


Published: 15 March 2019

MUST A LETTER OF BREACH MENTION THE 20 DAY PERIOD?


In terms of section 14 of the Consumer Protection Act (CPA), if a lessee is in breach of his lease agreement the lessor must provide the lessee with 20 days within which he can rectify the breach before the lessor may cancel the agreement.

 

The question is whether the letter of breach should specifically mention this 20 day period. In the recent court case of Transcend Residential Property Fund v Mati, the court held that to specifically make reference to this 20 day period in the letter itself reads too much into what is required in terms of the CPA. The court therefore held that there is no requirement that a lessee must be expressly notified that he has 20 days to remedy his breach.

 

In this court case it became evident that the lessor is obliged to deliver the letter of breach to the lessee. However, it is not necessary to make specific reference to the 20 day period in the letter. It is important to note that the lessor should still adhere to the 20 day period and can only cancel the agreement after he gave the lessee 20 days to remedy his breach.

Published: 08 March 2019

CONSEQUENCES OF FRAUDULENT NON-DISCLOSURE


In the circumstance where a seller deliberately mispresents or makes non-disclosures in order to induce a sale, he is committing fraud and can be held liable for his actions. In the case of Rossouw v Hanekom, the seller failed to disclose the full facts regarding a defective roof and sewerage system covered by buildings constructed without required statutory approval. He was then sued in delict by the purchaser for fraudulent misrepresentation and fraudulent non-disclosure.

 

The Court found that there was a fraudulent misrepresentation regarding the roof due to the fact that the seller indicated to the purchaser that the leaking roof had been repaired, but soon after moving into the house, the purchaser discovered a serious leak in the roof. In addition the Court also found that fraudulent non-disclosure were made regarding building alterations which were made to the roof structure and sewerage system without the statutory approval by the municipality. The building operations included the enclosure of an open area and creating three rooms. As a result sewage pipes and a manhole were covered by a concrete floor and tiles without the required statutory approval, of which the seller was aware.

 

Because of the fraudulent conduct the voetstoots clause in the deed of sale could not be raised as a defence, and the seller was held liable for damages.

Published: 01 March 2019

LOST TITLE- OR BOND DEED – AN UPDATE


On 1 February 2019 we communicated that from 25 February 2019 there will be a cumbersome process to follow, which includes publication in the Government Gazette, when title or bond deeds are lost and the conveyancer has to apply for a replacement copy thereof.

 

In terms of Chief Registrar’s Circular 1 of 2019, issued by the Chief Registrar in the Pretoria deeds office, the implementation of the amendments to regulation 68 is suspended until further notice. The effect hereof is that the new process will not be implemented on 25 February and, until further notice, the current application process will be followed.

 

This does not mean that the process will not be amended. The Deeds Registries Regulations Board still intend to amend the application process. The proposal is that it has to be advertised in a newspaper circulating in the area and not the Government Gazette and that the signature of the application by a notary is impractical.

 

Our advice is that it remains important to know whether the title deed is lost as early as possible in the process of selling a property.

 

The seller of a property (who paid cash for the property when he bought it) will have the original title deed. If it is lost a replacement copy has to be applied for. Usually we know early in the transfer process that the deeds are lost, thus making it possible to run the replacement deed application process parallel with the transfer process.

 

The seller who registered a bond over the property will not have his or her original title deed. It will be held by the bank. Title and bond deeds are sometimes lost or misplaced by the bank.

The prospective seller of a property will not know whether it is lost until much later in the process when the conveyancer applies for cancellation figures. This can definitely delay the transfer process.

 

Our advice is:

 

1.     The prospective seller has to give 90 days’ notice of his/her intention to cancel the bond. This can be done by the client giving telephonic or email notice to the bank (dependant on the bank’s requirements) or by a conveyancer requesting cancellation figures.

 

The advantage of requesting the cancellation figures is that, not only does the 90 day notice period commence, but also that the bank then draws the title and bond deed and sends it to the bond cancellation attorney.

 

The sooner the cancellation figures are requested the sooner we will know whether the title deeds are lost. The seller must not wait for a sale agreement to be signed, it can be done the moment the property is put onto the market!

 

2.     The question is how does one go about requesting the cancellation figures?

 

We can easily assist prospective sellers in this regard. Simply send an email to bc@mcvdberg.co.za with the following information:

 

-        Name, surname and identity number of the owner

-        Bank’s name and bond account number

-        Property description

 

(Please note that all funds in terms of an access facility will become unavailable the moment cancellation figures are requested. If the funds are needed, it must be withdrawn from the bond account before cancellation figures are requested)

 

3.     Sellers are often worried that it will cause trouble if cancellation figures were requested but the property is not sold in the end.

 

They need not worry. The notice will expire and the title deeds send back to the bank if the property is withdrawn from the market. 

Published: 21 February 2019

GAS CONFORMITY ON TRANSFER OF PROPERTY


The regulations promulgated in 2009 under the Occupational Health and Safety Act 85 of 1993 states clearly that all gas installations must have a Certificate of Conformity which must be issued by an authorized person registered with the Liquefied Petroleum Gas Safety Association of South Africa (LPGAS). The certificate must state that the installation has been properly inspected and found to be safe and leak free. Home- owners must understand that such an inspection is not just essential for their insurance policy to remain valid, but that it is conducted to ensure that the installation is safe and their family is not at risk. Regulation 17(3) makes it compulsory for a gas compliance certificate to be obtained, generally by the seller, in the event that a property is transferred from a seller to a purchaser.

 

The following gas installations require a certificate:

 

·        Gas fires/built in gas-braais

·        Gas stoves and ovens

·        Hot water systems

Published: 22 February 2019

FINDERS FEE / REFERRAL FEE


Sections 26 and 34A of the Estate Agency Affairs Act are there to protect the public and to discourage people from acting as agents without Fidelity Fund Certificates, under penalty of criminal and / or disciplinary sanctions, because the law doesn’t want people to hold deposits without Fidelity Fund protection.

 

The question arises whether an agreement to pay someone a finders/referral fee, who clearly does not hold out to be an agent but is merely referring work and expects a finder’s fee is illegal in terms of legislation.

 

In the case of Haigh Farming (Pty) Ltd v E G Elliot Real Estate CC the Plaintiff, Haigh Farming, brought an action for payment of its consultancy fee where it facilitated a transaction on behalf of Elliot Real Estate. The Court found that the question was whether it was in law illegal for a member of the public to enter into such an agreement with an estate agent and be paid by an estate agent for a referral resulting in a sale, and held that there is no case law or other authority to show that such an agreement was necessarily illegal, contra bones mores or of no force and effect.  The Court further held that Haigh Farming was thus entitled to claim the referral fees in terms of their agreements with the Estate Agency.

 

It is thus permissible in our law to be paid a finders or spotters fee to a party who is not an estate agent for a referral of a transaction.

Published: 15 February 2019

WHAT HAPPENS TO A SALE AGREEMENT IN THE EVENT OF DEATH?


What happens if the parties enter into a sale agreement and subsequent to the conclusion of the agreement, one of the parties passes away? In the event where death of a party occurs and the agreement was concluded prior to the death of either party, in which transfer has not yet taken place, the sale agreement will remain valid and enforceable.

 

The death of a party would however cause inevitable delays. In this instance it turns into a deceased estate transaction and a letter of Executorship will first have to be obtained to proceed with the transaction. In some instances it would not be possible to proceed with the transfer, for example when a purchaser bought a property with mortgage finance from a bank as the bank would most likely withdraw the bond as there would no longer be an income to repay it. In a cash transaction, the estate would be obliged to proceed with the transfer and pay the purchase price or alternatively, come to an agreement with the seller for the consensual cancellation of the sale.

 

In the event of the death of a seller, the special power of attorney signed by the seller in favour of the conveyancers to effect transfer falls away and the conveyancers now require the signature of the executor to proceed with the transfer. This even applies where documents have already been lodged at the deeds office and these documents would have to be withdrawn in these circumstances. The power of attorney must also be endorsed by the Master of the High court which can cause further delays.

Published: 08 February 2019

NEW PROCESS FOR THE APPLICATION FOR A CERTIFIED COPY OF A DEED


Currently the owner of a property of which the original title deed is lost, only has to sign an affidavit prepared by a conveyancer to apply for a replacement copy thereof.

 

On 24 February 2019 a new process will come into operation which will make it much more difficult to obtain a copy. The process will be:

 

1.      The affidavit, mentioned above, must be attested to by a notary public.

2.      A notification of intention to apply for a certified copy must be published in an ordinary issue of the Government Gazette.

3.      Before the copy of the deed is given, it must first be open for inspection for two weeks (after the publication of the notice mentioned above) for any interested person free of charge. During this period any interested person may object to the issuing of the copy of the deed.

4.      The objection must be done within the two (2) weeks of inspection. 

 

Clients must let their agent or conveyancer know if their original title deed is lost. It will save a lot of time if the replacement copy is requested before the 24th of February 2019.

Published: 01 February 2019

UNFAIR PRACTICES DEALT WITH BY THE RENTAL HOUSING TRIBUNAL


The Rental Housing Tribunal (RHT) is an independent body appointed in terms of the Rental Housing Act. Its main purpose is to be a middleman in resolving disputes between landlords, tenants and rental agents with regards to residential dwellings. These disputes often relate to unfair practices. The RHT is not a court but has a judicial function, its decisions are called rulings and has the same effect as a magistrates’ court order having jurisdiction over all tenant, landlord and agent matters. There are no costs involved for either the complainant or respondent to lodge a complaint with the RHT. However, to have the order enforced, certain disbursement such as sheriff’s costs will be applicable, making it the most cost effective remedy in resolving disputes in the tenant-landlord relationship.

 

Some matters the Tribunal deals with:

 

·        Determining fair rentals

·        Unacceptable living conditions

·        Rights and duties of landlords and tenants

·        Rental being in arrears

·        Unlawful search and seizure of the tenants property

·        Overcrowding

·        Discrimination by a landlord

·        Tenants’ bad behaviour

·        Damage to property

·        Disputes between tenant, landlord and/or agent

 

How can a complaint be lodged:

 

·        In person at the RHT Pretoria offices; situated at 285 Schoeman Street, Room 215, Sanlam Plaza East, and

·        260 Basson Avenue, Room C1, 1st Floor, Lyttelton, Centurion

·        Via fax or

·        Any other means allowed by the Tribunal e.g. e-mail

 

Required documentation from the aggrieved party when lodging a complaint:

 

·        ID/Permit/Passport

·        Lease agreement

·        Proof of payment of the rental

·        Physical address of both tenant and landlord

·        Contact numbers of both the parties

 

After the complaint is lodged, a preliminary investigation will be done in order for the Tribunal to determine whether the complaint indeed relates to a dispute which may constitute an unfair practice. Mediation is scheduled in attempt to resolve the matter. If unsuccessful, arbitration by the Tribunal will follow giving a ruling on the matter which is binding on both parties. Review is possible if either of the parties feels dissatisfied with the outcome of the ruling and they may take the matter before the High Court within its jurisdictional area. 

Published: 25 January 2019

CAN A SUSPENSIVE CONDITION BE CONSIDERED FULFILLED IF A LESSER BOND AMOUNT IS OBTAINED BUT THE BALANCE GETS SECURED TIMEOUSLY?


It is of utmost importance that a suspensive condition must be met in totality and timeously for a sale agreement to come into force.  In the recent case of Basson and Another v Reddy and Others (1695 / 2017) [2018] ZAKZDHC 9 , the court had to decide whether the purchaser, had fulfilled the suspensive condition by obtaining a 90% loan and depositing the balance into the transferring attorney’s trust account, instead of obtaining 100% bond, as stipulated in the sale agreement.

In terms of the sale agreement between the purchaser and the seller, the purchaser had to obtain a bond for R1 300 000 within 21 days of signature, with the proviso that should she fail to do so, the sale agreement would fall away and be of no force and effect.  The purchaser only secured a 90% bond, but paid the balance in cash within the 21 day period.

After receiving a better offer, the Sellers argued that the purchaser breached the agreement by not obtaining a bond for the full R1 300 000.00, the court however rejected this argument and found that our law acknowledges that a suspensive condition is there for the benefit of the purchaser and therefore a purchaser can unilaterally waive the protection of the condition. It was decided that the purchaser unilaterally waived a portion of the suspensive condition by accepting the lesser bond and paying the balance of the purchase price, and therefor the sale agreement was still valid and binding and the seller had to proceed with the sale agreement.

The implication of this decision is that in the event that a purchaser accepts a lesser bond amount, and pays in the balance before the due date of the suspensive condition, it is deemed unilateral waiver of a portion of the suspensive condition, without the necessity of any amendment of the bond amount per addendum, and the Seller has no other choice but to continue with the sale agreement. The safer option will be to enter into an addendum in which the amended terms is set out and signed by the parties.

Published: 18 January 2019

INTEREST ON INVESTMENTS


When a purchaser pays a deposit, the amount will be invested by the conveyancer and the interest accrued on the investment will be paid to the purchaser on registration.

The investment of funds was regulated by the Attorneys Act, but was repealed by the Legal Practice Act (LPA) which was published in the Government Gazette on the 22nd of September 2014 and partly came into effect on the 1st of November 2018. Section 86(4) of the LPA will only take effect on the 1st of March 2019. This means that section 78(2A) of the Attorneys Act will be replaced by section 86(4) and (5) of the LPA on the 1st of March 2019.

Section 78(2A) of the Attorneys Act stipulates that when a client instructs his/her attorney that his/her trust money should be invested, the interest which was earned on that interest-bearing account should be paid out to that client. Section 86(4) of the LPA is more or less the same as section 78(2A) of the Attorneys Act. The major difference is stipulated in section 86(5) of the LPA.  In terms of section 86(5), 95% of the interest earned should be paid out to the client and the remaining 5% should be paid out to the Legal Practitioners Fidelity Fund.

The bottom line is that a purchaser will earn less interest than under the Attorneys Act dispensation.

Published: 11 January 2019

ELECTRICAL FENCE CERTIFICATE AND SECTIONAL TITLE PROPERTY


In terms of the Occupational Health & Safety Act and its regulations, it has become compulsory to have an electrical fence certificate issued for an electrical fence system. The act does not distinguish between sectional title property and full title erven.

A sectional title owner is owner of his section together with an undivided share in the common property.  The section cannot be sold without the owner’s undivided share in the common property. All the owners in a sectional title complex are part of the body corporate and therefore joint owners of the common property.  If there is an electric fence around the complex, this fence will be regarded as part of the common property.  The body corporate is responsible for the management, control and administration of the common property through the functioning of the trustees.

Therefore, the body corporate is liable to adhere to the regulations as stipulated in the Occupational Health and Safety Act, and they should ensure that an electric fence certificate is issued for the fence surrounding the complex.

Thus, an owner of a sectional title unit deciding to sell his unit must therefore ensure that he complies with the said act and furnish the purchaser with the electric fence certificate, unless the seller and purchaser agrees that the liability shifts to the purchaser and he must obtain the necessary from the body corporate, if required.

If the electric fence is unsafe or defective, the body corporate can be held liable for any damages caused.  It is therefore advisable that the trustees of the body corporate comply with the said act and have the necessary electric fence certificate in place.

A copy of the electric fence certificate must be provided to a new purchaser when there is a change of ownership.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 13 December 2018

THE IMPORTANCE OF INDEPENDENT TRUSTEES IN A FAMILY BUSINESS TRUST


Following the case in Land and Agricultural Development Bank of SA v Parker the Master issued the Chief Masters Directive 2 of 2017.

The directive provided that the Master must consider appointing an independent trustee when a trust about to be registered is regarded as a family business trust.

A family business trust is defined as a trust where:

  • trustees have the power to contract with independent third parties, creating trust creditors;
  • trustees are beneficiaries and
  • beneficiaries are related to each other.

The Master must then consider an independent trustee who meets certain criteria.  In the directive an independent trustee is defined as:

  • An independent outsider with proper realisation of the responsibilities of trusteeship;
  • May be a professional;
  • Must have no family relation;
  • Must be competent to scrutinise and check the conduct of other trustees;
  • Must have knowledge about law of trusts and the business field in which the trust will operate;
  • Must have no interest in the trust and
  • Must not be disqualified to act as a trustee.

The independent trustee must depose an affidavit where he will certify that he is competent to scrutinise the actions of other trustees and is knowledgeable in the law of trusts.

It is advisable to include a provision in every trust deed for the nomination and election of an independent trustee, in doing this the founder of the trust will have an input in deciding on the person who will be exercising the oversight over the trustees and their actions.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 13 December 2018

ESTATE AGENT’S COMMISSION AND TRANSFER DUTY


Where an estate agent is the effective cause of a sale of immovable property the seller will be liable for the commission payable. 

In some rare cases the purchaser can instruct an agent to find a property which fits specified criteria and the purchaser would then be liable for the payment of the estate agents commission. The parties can also contractually agree that the purchaser will be liable for the payment of the commission.  

Often purchasers want to amend the contract to state that the purchaser will be liable for payment of the agent’s commission as they think that it reduces the purchase price and accordingly the amount on which transfer duty is calculated.

The SARS’ Transfer Duty Guide sets out the position as follows:

The following payments must be added to the consideration payable under section 6(1):

  • Commission or fees [section 6(1)(a)]: The total amount of commission or fees paid or payable by the person who acquired the property in respect of that acquisition must be included for purposes of calculating transfer duty.

The bottom line is that the purchaser will pay the same transfer duty amount whether the contract stipulates that the seller or the purchaser pays the commission.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 06 December 2018

KEEPING OF PETS


Pet ownership in a sectional title scheme can be a source of conflict and unhappiness and it can cause some problems.

The keeping of pets in a sectional title scheme is regulated by Prescribed Conduct Rule 1 and states as follow:

“Keeping of animals, reptiles and birds

  1. The owner or occupier of a section must not, without the trustees' written consent, which must not be unreasonably withheld, keep an animal, reptile or bird in a section or on the common property.
  2. An owner or occupier suffering from a disability and who reasonably requires a guide, hearing or assistance dog must be considered to have the trustees’ consent to keep that animal in a section and to accompany it on the common property.
  3. The trustees may provide for any reasonable condition in regard to the keeping of an animal, reptile or bird in a section or on the common property.
  4. The trustees may withdraw any consent if the owner or occupier of a section breaches any condition imposed in terms of sub-rule (3)."

You will have to adhere to this conduct rule unless the Body Corporate has amended it.  Where the body corporate has not amended the prescribed rule, they are obliged to act reasonably when deciding to allow a pet or not.  This will mean that the trustees must base their decision on the facts and circumstances of each case.  The trustee’s must give reasons that will show that they have applied their minds to the particular set of facts.

This was confirmed in the case of Body Corporate of the Laguna Ridge Scheme v Dorse where it was held that the trustees are obliged to individually consider each request for permission to keep a pet and to base their decision on the facts and circumstances of each case.

The trustees must further consider if the decision to grant a person permission to own a pet will unreasonably interfere with other’s right to the use and enjoyment of their units and they need to ensure that the risk of nuisance is kept to a minimum, this will ensure that there is harmony amongst everyone living in a sectional title scheme.

Trustees should also clearly define what is allowed and what not. Pets vary in type and size, and there is a big difference between keeping a dog or a cat or birds in cages.

If you are unhappy with the trustee’s decision or a fellow resident and a dispute arises you can approach the Community Schemes Ombud Service.  They can assist with alternative dispute resolution services designed to help in such a situation.

It is important for prospective buyers who would like to keep a pet to find out if pets are allowed in the scheme and to obtain any necessary permission before signing an offer to purchase.

It is advisable that the seller, purchaser and estate agent address this in the offer to purchase.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 29 November 2018

DOUBLE REGISTRATIONS IN THE PRETORIA DEEDS OFFICE


t is common practice that on the last day of each month the deeds office allows for firms to do “double registrations”.  “Double registration” means that any transaction that has come up for prep can be registered on the same day of putting forward.  Normal practice is that a transaction is put forward for registration the next day, but the Registrar allows for same day registrations (double registration) on the last day of each month.

It is important to take note of the Pretoria deeds office’s year-end function which will take place on 30 November 2018.  The deeds office will be closed on this day which will have the effect that double registrations will take place on the 29th of November 2018 instead.  There may be purchasers who insist on occupation on date of registration, which in this case will be the 29th and not the 30th as was perhaps initially planned.  If the seller does not vacate on the 29th, the purchaser may hold the seller liable for the one day’s occupational rent.  It is thus important to make the necessary arrangements with clients with regards to occupation since this might pose a problem.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 23 November 2018

REGISTRATION IN 2018


We are nearing the end of 2018 and often sellers and purchasers want to know whether their transaction will still register this year.

The last registrations for this year will have to be on 20 December 2018 (to enable us to pay out the proceeds on 21 December). This in turn requires that we have to lodge at the deeds office by 10 December 2018.

We thus have 3 weeks within which the process of drafting documents, seeing to signature thereof, obtaining the clearance certificate and transfer duty receipt must take place.

The reality of the matter is that, unless we already have the transaction in our office, the bond instruction has been received by the bond attorney or the purchase price has been paid, the purchaser immediately pays his deposit and costs and there are no problems on the seller’s municipal account, we will not register in 2018.

It is important to keep this in mind where the purchasers want to occupy during the holidays. Occupation on registration will not be an option as registration will not take place before January 2019 and accordingly an occupation date and occupational rent amount should be negotiated and included in offers to purchase which are signed from now until the end of the year.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 16 November 2018

TENANT AND LANDLORD – WHO IS RESPONSIBLE FOR BASIC MAINTENANCE?


Repairs and maintenance of a rental house or apartment is usually the main cause of disputes between a tenant and a landlord.

The landlord is obliged to offer the property reasonably fit for the purpose for which it was let.  The landlord is also responsible for repairs and maintenance as defined in the lease or as found at the ‘incoming inspection’ of the property and he has to keep and maintain the property in accordance with health and safety standards of any local authority and in accordance with the relevant law.

The landlord is thus responsible for maintaining the structure of the property, but it is the tenants’ responsibility to ensure that the property remains in a good and proper condition.  This will result in the tenant being responsible for the basic maintenance of the property, for example the replacement of lightbulbs, replacing of door handles or tap washers.

The repair of faulty switches and fittings will essentially be the responsibility of the landlord.  The tenant will be liable to repair any damage caused by themselves directly or accidentally.

It is important to establish what the lease agreement determines regarding maintenance, and therefore it is recommended that a tenant signs a lease with a landlord which clearly outlines the tenants’ maintenance obligations.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 08 November 2018

THE CONTINUATION OF MARKETING OR BACK DOOR CLAUSE?


Often sellers do not want to cease marketing if the purchaser also has to sell his or her property before they can buy.  Others want to continue marketing if it is uncertain whether the purchasers will qualify for a loan.

Many a transaction has met its end due to the inadequate wording of the so-called back door clause.

Important aspects to record as part of the continuation of marketing:

  1. The clause should define what types of offers shall be deemed competitive and may be accepted by the seller.
    • Can it only be cash offers?
    • May it be subject to the approval of a bond?
    • Must it be a higher or similar purchase price?
  2. Once the seller has accepted a competing offer, how and when will notice be given to the first purchaser?
    • The notice should be accompanied by a copy of the competing offer.
    • Notice should only be given once the second purchaser has complied with the conditions of the competing offer, for example, if the second offer is a cash offer, the clause should read that notice can only be given once the second purchaser has paid the cash into the transferring attorney’s trust account.It is of no use to give notice to the first purchaser, only to find out that the second purchaser does not have the cash.It may very well be that the first purchaser has found himself another property after being given notice.The seller is then left with no purchaser.
    • The transfer and bond costs must be paid by the second purchaser before notice is given.The seller does not want to give notice and then the second purchaser does not have the means to pay the costs.
    • Proof of compliance with the aforesaid should also accompany the notice.
  3. The clause should educate the first purchaser about what his or her options are when receiving notice.
    It should stipulate that the purchaser may:
    • waive the condition that he/she must sell his/her property in writing, within a specified timeframe, alternatively;
    • timeously fulfill the suspensive conditions.The first purchaser must thus sell his/her property and/or qualify for a loan within the notice period.Note that the purchaser’s property can only be deemed sold if all the suspensive conditions in that agreement has been met.

Contact us should you need assistance in this regard and use our standard continuance of marketing annexure.

Take a look at our MCPromotionalVideo.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 02 November 2018

WHAT IS COVERED BY AN ELECTRICAL COMPLIANCE CERTIFICATE?


A Certificate of Compliance (COC) is a document that verifies that the electrical installations such as the plugs, lights, DB-board, geyser and wiring in a home comply with the legislated requirements as detailed in the Occupational Health and Safety Act 85 of 1993.

What is covered by the Electrical Compliance Certificate:

  • Everything in the main distribution board and any sub boards, circuit breakers, earth leakage etc.
  • All the cabling from the distribution boards to switches and plugs, including the wall plugs and light switches, through to the connection at the lights.
  • It further includes all circuits and wiring to any fixed appliances, even if they are plugged into a wall socket, but it does not include the actual appliance itself.
  • The earthing system and connectivity throughout the installation and the electrical certificate also includes the positioning of electrical equipment, e.g. light switches and plugs may not be within a certain distance of taps, shower, baths etc, the main switch must be accessible and within a certain height from the floor in case of emergencies.
  • All electrical equipment in the installation must be approved, SABS or other relevant approvals, and be of the correct type and rating for the application and all the electrical equipment must be installed in an approved manner, must be securely attached in place and suitably protected from children having access.
  • All parts of the permanent electrical installation must be in good working order, including safety features and the electrician will also take various readings to ensure that voltages, insulation, earthing and other values are within requirements.

A COC is valid for 2 years and can be transferred from one owner to another during that time period, provided that no amendments have been made to the electrical installation in which case a new COC must be issued.

A deed of sale can contain a clause that the appliances must be in working order (our standard deed of sale contains such a clause). It is then the Seller’s responsibility to instruct the electrician to ensure that all appliances are in working order.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 26 October 2018

IS THE PURCHASER LIABLE TO PAY FOR UTILITIES IF HE OCCUPIES A PROPERTY BEFORE REGISTRATION?


Occupational rent is the financial compensation, payable to the seller, when the purchaser of a property occupies the house he or she has bought before it is registered in the deeds office. 

There are two schools of thought when it comes to utilities payable whilst in occupation.  For instance, where an offer to purchase stipulates that occupation will take place on 1 November 2018 and the occupational interest will be R10,000 per month, but is silent regarding the payment of water and electricity (utilities), it is often unclear whether the purchaser will pay those amounts over and above the occupational rent.

School of thought 1

The first school of thought argues that the occupational rent as agreed on in the contract of sale does not include utilities.  If the parties agreed on R10 000 occupational rent, the utility account must be paid by the purchaser over and above the R10 000 occupational rent due to the seller.

School of thought 2

The second school of thought argues that when the contract does not specifically address the issue, the utilities are deemed to be included in the occupational rent. The R10 000 must then be used to settle the water and electricity accounts at the municipality and the remainder will be payable to the seller as occupational rent.

To avoid a dispute between the parties the agent should ensure that the contract provides for the payment of utility accounts in addition to the occupational rent during the occupational period.  As the utility accounts are payable in arrears, it is advisable to provide an initial estimated amount (based on previous consumption) which the purchaser must pay together with the occupational rent.  On receipt of the municipal account the amount can then be adjusted to provide for the true consumption.

Take a look at our MCPurchasersGuide.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 19 October 2018

PRACTICAL TIPS ON AVOIDING A COMMISSION DISPUTE


No seller or agent wants to be in the situation where there is a dispute about who is entitled to commission. A seen in our previous MC2Agents determining the effective cause can be difficult.

Agents can take practical steps to avoid such disputes:

  1. Educate the seller. Home owners are not in the business of selling property and are not knowledgeable about agent’s mandates. The seller should ask agents for a list of the potential purchasers who come to view the property. Should the same client want to revisit the property with another agent, the seller should not consent.
  2. Enlighten the client that a sole and exclusive mandate means that no other agent may market the property.
  3. Educate the purchaser that he or she should not view the same property with more than one agent.
  4. Agents should confirm whether the potential purchaser has visited the property with another agent before taking clients to view a property.
  5. Keep a record of the date and time on which clients viewed the property.
  6. Keep in contact with potential purchasers. Often purchasers aver that they viewed the property through another agent because the agent never followed up after the initial viewing. Keep record of such follow up conversations.

There may be situations where a commission dispute is inevitable. The agents can then choose to negotiate a commission split, or proceed to litigate for payment of the commission. As set out in our previous MC2Agents this can result in the seller being found liable for payment of double commission.

Take a look at our MCSellersGuide.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 12 October 2018

ESTATE AGENT COMMISSION - EFFECTIVE CAUSE


Determining the effective cause of a sale of immovable property where more than one agent is involved can be notoriously difficult. There is however case law that sets out the main factors to be kept in mind when determining the effective cause of a sale.

The following factors were taken into account by the courts:

  • The nature and the effect of the estate agent’s efforts must be considered, not the amount thereof (Aida Real Estate Ltd v Lipschitz);
  • The first introduction of the purchaser, but this is not necessarily a decisive factor:
    • In this instance, the events that occurred after the original introduction are taken into account to determine whether the chain of causation between the agent’s endeavors and the eventual transaction has been broken (Mano et Mano v Nationwide Airlines (Pty) Ltd (SCA)).
    • Where a second agent concludes the sale and the reason being that he reduced his commission, this can be seen as the decisive factor in buying the property (Barnard & Parry v Strydom & Webranchek v LK Jacobs & Co Ltd).
  • An estate agent’s mere attendance at negotiations between a buyer and seller does not make him/her the effective cause;
  • The closing agent is not necessarily the effective cause where there are two agents involved (Howard & Decker Witkoppen Agencies and Fourways Estates (Pty) Ltd v Desousa);
  • Cessation of negotiations between an estate agent and a prospective buyer does not necessarily deprive the agent from his/her entitlement to commission (Basil Elk Estates (Pty) Ltd v Curzon);
  • An estate agent can be the effective cause even if the seller is unaware of the estate agent’s role:This is where an agent has been mandated by the seller to sell the property and the seller sells to a purchaser introduced to the property not knowing he/she was previously introduced by the agent (Van Zyl en Seuns (Edms) Bpk v Nel).
  • The effective cause of the sale is not determined by which agent did the most work but on the actual final results (Wakefields Real Estate (Pty) Ltd v Attree).
  • It is important here to note that double commission may be payable by the seller in certain instances where it cannot be discerned that only one agent was the effective cause.

In all cases of this nature the facts must be decided on their own merits and it is not possible to make a blanket ruling as to what agent is entitled to commission.  The next MC2Agents will focus on practical tips on avoiding commission disputes.

Take a look at our MCPromotionalVideo.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 04 October 2018

PROPERTY TAXES ON VACANT STANDS


Property rates are charged at a significantly higher rate (sometimes even 4.5 times higher) on vacant stands than on ordinary, residential properties. The reason for this is to motivate the landowner to develop the land and to obtain utilities (e.g. water and electricity) from the city council. When the former Kungwini Municipality merged with City of Tshwane Metropolitan Municipality in 2012, the City of Tshwane re-categorised several properties, which had formerly been classified as residential properties, as vacant stands. This process had the effect that numerous property received excessive rates accounts. Further, the new rates were applied retrospectively from July 2011. The owners did not have the opportunity to object to the re-categorisation and were forced to pay the new accounts to avoid their services being cut off.

The High Court held that the process was unlawful, and therefore invalid, since City of Tshwane did not follow the correct procedures. The re-categorising of the properties occurred without the owners being given proper notice. The Supreme Court of Appeal recently (31 May 2018) upheld the High Court’s decision. The City of Tshwane is now tasked with making significant changes to the accounts of the affected persons.

Take a look at our MCPurchasersVideo.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 28 September 2018

NEW SAFETY REQUIREMENTS FOR SWIMMING POOL


The SA Bureau of Standards (SABS) are in the final stages of updating the regulations relating to private swimming pools, which will be more comprehensive than the current regulations.

The current regulation D4 of the South African National Standards (SANS) 10400- d stipulates that:” The owner of any site which contains a swimming pool shall ensure that access to such swimming pool is controlled”. This requirement entails a wall or fence from any street or public place by means of a self-closing and self-latching gate.

The latest standard now stipulates that a fence is not sufficient anymore; every pool should also have a safety net or pool cover. The safety net or pool cover should also meet the SABS standards, being professionally installed by an accredited supplier, child proof and must be able to carry the weight of an adult.

See edition 44 of the MCMonthly for full article.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 September 2018

PROGRESS WITH THE PROPERTY PRACTITIONER’S BILL


The Property Practitioner’s Bill (PPB) will repeal the Estate Agency Affairs Act (EAAA). The latter is currently one of the most important acts in the property industry. This will have immense implications for all the parties involved since substantial changes will be made to the sector. As with any proposed act, a process of approval must be followed: the draft bill is introduced to the National Assembly (NA) and thereafter the National Council of Provinces (NCOP). It is then referred to the relevant Committee and published in the Government Gazette for public comment. The draft bill is debated in the Committee and amended if necessary. It is then referred to the NV for further debate before a vote is taken. Once approved, it is referred to the NCOP for approval. If both Houses agree to the bill, it is referred to the President for assent.

All provinces already had the opportunity in 2017 to attend public participation hearings and to submit written comments on the proposed act. The Human Settlements Committee was recently briefed on the PPB. The Committee welcomed the proposed act because the issue of transformation was addressed. The act’s main goal is to transform the property sector since previously disadvantaged people do not have a significant role within it. The Committee further welcomed the fact that other role players, e.g. assessors, bond originators etc., are now involved since the EAAA did not make provision for this.

The Committee did, however, raise a few concerns that must be addressed. More clarity on the management of the transformation fund and the powers given to property inspectors and evaluators were requested. The Committee further questioned the necessity for every entity within the sector to have an ombudsman since a number of challenges may flow from this. The Committee also highlighted the establishment of an academy to train property practitioners from previously disadvantaged communities.

The Committee has launched a public participation process in order to grant the public the opportunity to interact with the committee regarding the bill, and comments can be sent to the Committee at kpasiya-mndende@parliament.gov.za or verbal submissions can be made to the Committee.

Take a look at our MCSellersVideo.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 14 September 2018

A NEW ELECTRONIC DEEDS BILL – A QUICK OUTLINE OF THE DRAFT BILL


During our modern age, much change is to be seen with regards to technological developments. One of these examples would be the draft legislation now circulating in Parliament in relation to implementing an electronic deed system, better known as the Electronic Deeds Registration Systems Bill of 2016. The latter will come into effect on a date fixed by the President proclaimed in the Government Gazette.

The main purpose of this bill is to establish, develop and maintain an electronic deeds registration system using information and communications for the preparation, lodgement, registration, and storing of deeds and documents. The Electronic Communications and Transactions Act of 2002 plays a significant role in regulating the process enabling a system for maintenance of the electronic land register.

Despite deeds being electronically uploaded, the preparation and lodgement by a Conveyancer as well as the processing of documents by the Registrar of Deeds will still take place manually.

This e-DRS (electronic deeds registration system) will provide for the registration of large volumes of deeds, improved turn-around times , provide country wide access to registration services, information to the public and so forth. It is of relevance to note that no registration prior to the operation of the act will affect the validity thereof. The Registrar must therefore continue with all registration processes as set out in the Deeds Registries Act as well as the Sectional Titles Act until the electronic system together with regulations is in effect. As soon as the latter takes place, registration procedures in terms of the abovementioned Acts will be discontinued in respect of all deeds, documents or deeds registries.

Some of the changes to the Deeds Registries Act to be expected:

  1. This new act provides for the seal of office to be electronically affixed to deeds and documents.
  2. Makes provision for the deletion of “attestation” of deeds.
  3. Provides for an electronic lodgement of proof in paper and the electronic issuing of deeds for information and judicial purposes.
  4. Regulations regarding the electronic lodgement of deeds, the payment of fees and requirements relating digital signatures.
  5. It enables conveyancers to register as authorised users and provides for an electronic preparation and safekeeping and filing of deeds and documents by the conveyancer.
  6. Mortgage bonds can also be prepared according the prescribed form and electronically executed by the conveyancer upon authorization of the owner.
  7. Provision is being made for the disclosure of full names and identity numbers of witnesses in powers of attorney.

Expenditure for this project will be financed out of the Deeds Registries Trading Account. The main source of income to this account will be the fees charged by the various deeds registries for handling the registration of deeds and the sale of deeds registration information. 

This project sure reflects an interesting future for our deeds registration system in South Africa, and we await in anticipation the unfolding hereof.   

As a trial run this system was tested in the Bloemfontein deeds office and the first successful electronic registration of a deed of title took place in early July 2018.

Take a look at our MCSellersGuide.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 07 September 2018

BURDEN OF PROOF IN REGARDS TO A METERING DISPUTE


In the case of Euphorbia (Pty) Ltd t/a Gallagher Estates v City of Johannesburg, Gallagher was sued by the municipality for outstanding amounts owing to them. Gallagher alleged that this amount was not lawfully owing because the water meter was faulty. The court had to decide if the burden of proof was borne by the municipality to prove that the amount was correctly billed or by Gallagher to prove that the amount was incorrectly billed.

The court considered the following in determining on who bears the burden of proof:

  • Gallagher was not legally allowed to remove the meter or to test the meter as only the municipality is legally entitled to remove and test any meters.
  • It would be much easier for the municipality to prove that the meter was working and the amount was calculated correctly, as it would be for Gallagher to prove a faulty meter.

The court found that Gallagher was not in the possession of sufficient information to prove a faulty meter, and that only the municipality was entitled to remove and test the meter. It would be unfair to burden Gallagher with the responsibility to prove that their meter was faulty. And it would be fair to require this from the municipality.

It was thus decided that it is not the consumer’s responsibility to prove that a meter was faulty and that the amount due was incorrectly calculated. It would be the duty of the municipality to prove that the meter is indeed functioning and the calculated amount is correct.

Take a look at our MCSellersGuide.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 30 August 2018

CESSION OF A PURCHASER’S LIFE INSURANCE POLICY


When granting a home loan, the bank may require that a purchaser takes out life cover as security for the outstanding amount. The cession of a life insurance policy means to legally transfer a portion of the cover amount (the amount for which the bond is granted) to the bank to make provision for the settlement of the outstanding bond amount in the event of the purchaser’s death.  The following factors need to be noted:

1. Existing life insurance policy

If the purchaser has an existing life insurance policy it can be ceded to the bank, provided that the amount of cover is equal to or higher than the bond amount, and if not the cover amount will have to be increased to the total bond amount granted to the purchaser, and the policy complies with all the requirements as set out by the bank and legislation

2. New life insurance policy

The purchaser can take out a life insurance policy through the bank, or he/she can choose his own insurer, provided that the policy complies with all the requirements of a life insurance policy as set out by the bank and legislation.

3. Joint home loan

If a joint home loan is granted, the bank will require that both parties take out and cede life insurance cover for the full amount of the bond, and not each just 50% of the total bond amount.

The applicable bank’s policy will determine if life cover will be a compulsory requirement or not.

Take a look at our MCBondGuide.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 24 August 2018

THE KEEPING OF ANIMALS IN A SECTIONAL TITLE SCHEME


The prescribed conduct rule 1 (PCR) in Annexure 2 of the regulations to the Sectional Titles Management Act prescribes that an owner or occupier of a section is not allowed to keep any animal, reptile or bird in a section or on the common property, without the written consent of the trustees, whose approval may not be unreasonably withheld.

Conduct rules pertaining to a particular scheme can be altered from the standard rules, either by the developer before establishment of the scheme, or more often by the body corporate of the scheme after establishment. Rules and amendments thereof must be filed with the Ombudsman. It is thus possible for some schemes to have an absolute 'no pets' policy if the body corporate adopted such rules by way of special resolution. It is therefore very important for prospective buyers who would like to keep a pet to find out if pets are allowed before they sign an offer to purchase, or to make the offer to purchase subject to the approval of their pets.

If the owners of units in a sectional title scheme are adamant that they want a pet-free complex, a special resolution is to be taken by the body corporate. To do this, there has to be a quorum where 75% of owners that are present are in favor of the rule - both in value and number.

The exceptions to the no-pets rule that can be adopted are stipulated in conduct rule 1 in Annexure 2 of the regulations to the Sectional Titles Management Act. This prescribed conduct rule stipulates that an owner or occupier suffering from a disability and who reasonably requires a guide, hearing or assistance dog must be considered to have the trustees’ consent to keep that animal in a section and to accompany it on the common property. Consent is thus automatically given if the pet is a guide, hearing or service dog.

Take a look at our MCSectionalTitleGuide

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 20 August 2018

GEYSERS


Legislation requires that all geysers comply with certain standards and requirements in order to limit risks and damage. The Institute of Plumbing South Africa (IOPSA) have various regulations e.g. table B of SANS 10254 which deals specifically with the replacement of geysers. In terms of SANS 10254 a Certificate of Compliance, supplied by the Plumbing Industry Registration Board (PIRB), must be given to the owner whenever any work is done on a geyser, whether it be installation, maintenance or replacement.

SANS 10254 does not require the geyser to be outside the property. It must however be indicated on a cylinder if it is an indoor or outdoor cylinder as both products are available. An indoor cylinder can never be installed outside, as this will void the manufacturer’s warranty.

Table B addresses technical requirements regardless of whether the geyser is inside or outside. Every insurance company has its own procedures regarding claims and will usually not pay out if the geyser was not properly maintained. The approval of a claim is, however, not subject to the condition that the new geyser must be installed exactly where the faulty geyser used to be.

Take a look at our MCPromotionalVideo

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 08 August 2018

RE-INSTATEMENT OF A CC


The Companies Act (71 of 2008) requires all Closed Corporations (CC’s) to submit annual returns. If a CC fails to submit annual returns for at least 2 years without providing sufficient reasons, the CIPC will deregister the CC. What is the process after deregistration?

The CC will then have the opportunity to submit all outstanding annual returns before “final deregistration” takes place. The deregistration process will be stopped and the CC will continue to exist if all annual returns all submitted in time. It is not possible to merely submit outstanding annual returns once “final deregistration” has occurred. The CC will then have to apply for re-instatement. The CIPC will only re-instate a CC if it was in business at the time of deregistration and owns immovable property or if a court orders reinstatement. This can cause a major delay in the process as a property can not be transferred to or from a CC that is either in the process of deregistration or final deregistration.

The application consists of:

  • The prescribed form: CoR40.5 (the completed form must be emailed to re-instatements@cipc.co.za)
  • Certified copy of the ID of the applicant
  • Certified copy of the ID of the director/member
  • A deed search that confirms if the CC owns immovable property
    • If the CC does own immovable property, a letter from the Department of Public Works as well as the Treasury is required (this will indicate if they object to re-instatement)
  • A payment of R200.00
  • A copy of the notice that appeared in the local newspaper (this notice provides the opportunity to object to the re-instatement within 21 days)

Once the application has been approved, all outstanding annual returns must be submitted within 15 working days. The CIPC will publish the successful reinstatement on their website.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 03 August 2018

NON FULFILLMENT OF A SUSPENSIVE CONDITION VS BREACH OF CONTRACT


Wat is the difference between non fulfilment of suspensive conditions versus non fulfilment of a normal contractual term?

Suspensive conditions are often incorporated in contracts of sale, e.g. obtaining a loan before a certain date. A valid and binding agreement will only come into operation once the suspensive conditions are fulfilled. If the suspensive conditions are not fulfilled in time and in totality, the agreement does not come into operation and will be null and void. No claims for damages or commission can be instituted. In contrast with a suspensive condition, when a party to a contract fails to perform in accordance with a normal contractual condition, the party is in breach of contract but the agreement does not lapse automatically. Notice as determined in the contract must then be given to the party in breach with a timeframe in which he/she must remedy the breach. Should the party then not remedy the breach within the given timeframe, the seller can claim damages or specific performance, the agent can claim commission, and the attorneys involved can claim wasted costs.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 20 July 2018

IS A TENANT IN A MALL IN BREACH BY NOT OCCUPYING THE LEASED PREMISES?


In the recent case of Edcon Limited v Bay West City (Pty) Ltd (A5029/17) [2018] ZAGPJHC 39 (6 March 2018), the question arose whether a tenant in a mall was in breach if the leased property is not occupied.

This situation arose when Edcon, the tenant, notified Bay West, the landlord,  that it would close the store, but will still pay rent and maintain the premises until the lease period expires.

The court a quo found that Edcon was in breach of the lease agreement, since it was using the premises for another purpose than stipulated in the lease agreement, without the written consent of Bay West.  However, Edcon appealed successfully and it was found that Edcon had not breached the lease agreement because it should be interpreted and understood in its ordinary and natural meaning.  If it was meant that the tenant is under a positive obligation to carry on business for the whole period of the lease, the parties should explicitly express such an important stipulation.  The court must consider all circumstances to determine the intention of the parties when concluding the agreement and it found that there should be an express or implied provision to oblige the tenant to keep using the leased premises.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 13 July 2018

PURCHASING IMMOVABLE PROPERTY IN SOUTH AFRICA AS A NON-RESIDENT


A non-resident is a person whose normal place of residence or domicilium address is outside the boundaries of South Africa. There is no prohibition on non-residents from purchasing property in South Africa.  The following factors are of importance when a non-resident purchases property in South Africa:

In the event that financing is needed, non-residents can approach a South African bank for a loan.  The standard practice of banks is to only grant a loan of 50% of the purchase price to a non-resident. The remaining 50% must be brought into the country by the purchaser and transferred from a recognized foreign bank to a bank in South Africa.

Non-residents who are in possession of a valid South African work permit are considered to be residents for the duration of their permit and are therefore not subject to the borrowing restrictions that are placed on non-residents without work permits. Non-residents can own property partially or wholly, in their own names or through ownership of an interest in a legal entity. Non-resident owners of South African property have all the normal rights of ownership including the right to recover rental income from tenants.

In Summary:

  • Foreigners (non-residents) can purchase and lease property in South Africa.
  • Transfer of funds takes place as normal through the secure local banking system.
  • This is a time consuming process and the deed of sale should provide for a longer period for payment of a deposit.
  • The profit made on the sale of the property may be taken out of South Africa, subject to any taxes payable to SARS (such as withholding tax).
  • Payment into an overseas bank account takes months, and the seller should not expect quick payment.

It is advised that the funds should rather be paid into a South African Bank account, should the Seller have one.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 05 July 2018

WHAT IS COVERED BY AN ELECTRICAL COMPLIANCE CERTIFICATE?


A Certificate of Compliance (COC) is a document that verifies that the electrical installations such as the plugs, lights, DB-board, geyser and wiring in a home comply with the legislated requirements as detailed in the Occupational Health and Safety Act 85 of 1993.

What is covered by the Electrical Compliance Certificate:

  • Everything in the main distribution board and any sub boards, circuit breakers, earth leakage etc.
  • All the cabling from the distribution boards to switches and plugs, including the wall plugs and light switches, through to the connection at the lights.
  • It further includes all circuits and wiring to any fixed appliances, even if they are plugged into a wall socket, but it does not include the actual appliance itself.
  • The earthing system and connectivity throughout the installation and the electrical certificate also includes the positioning of electrical equipment, e.g. light switches and plugs may not be within a certain distance of taps, shower, baths etc, the main switch must be accessible and within a certain height from the floor in case of emergencies.
  • All electrical equipment in the installation must be approved, SABS or other relevant approvals, and be of the correct type and rating for the application and all the electrical equipment must be installed in an approved manner, must be securely attached in place and suitably protected from children having access.
  • All parts of the permanent electrical installation must be in good working order, including safety features and the electrician will also take various readings to ensure that voltages, insulation, earthing and other values are within requirements.

A COC is valid for 2 years and can be transferred from one owner to another during that time period, provided that no amendments have been made to the electrical installation in which case a new COC must be issued.

A deed of sale can contain a clause that the appliances must be in working order (our standard deed of sale contains such a clause). It is then the Seller’s responsibility to instruct the electrician to ensure that all appliances are in working order.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 28 June 2018

ISSUING OF CLEARANCE FIGURES


Conveyancers were informed on Monday that the City of Tshwane would not be able to issue clearances from 28 June 2018 to 23 July 2018.  The good news is that the latest press release on 27 June 2018 confirmed that no interruption will be experienced during the implementation of the system.

Press Release- 27 June 2018

The Minister of Finance published a Municipal Standard Chart of Accounts (mSCOA) Regulation for municipalities on 22 April 2014. All municipalities are required to comply with the regulation and prepare their medium-term revenue and expenditure framework in terms of mSCOA.

The City of Tshwane team issued a communication to the Pretoria Attorney’s Association during the quarterly meeting held on 22 June 2018, which stated that no clearance figures would be issued from 1 to 24 July 2018. This communication was based on the planned mSCOA go-live date by the City and through mitigation plans initiated at that time due to the anticipated implementation of the mSCOA system reforms. The Pretoria Attorney’s Association then circulated the communication on their website.

The City of Tshwane hereby wishes to retract this statement and confirm that no interruption of clearance figures will be experienced during this period.

We have witnessed growth in property sales within its boundaries over the years. This can be attributed to a number of factors which collectively indicate positive activity. These factors include new units released into the market by developers, owner developments and general sales between buyers and sellers. The City uses two key measures to gain insight on activities within the property market. The first key measure is the number of plans submitted and approved for new buildings. This measure alerts the City to build sufficient future capacity to be able to process occupation certificates and open municipal accounts for the owners. The second key measure is the number of occupation certificates issued for new and renovated properties.

Meanwhile, the City wishes to take this opportunity to inform residents and stakeholders that it has sought to automate the process of applying and issuing property rates clearances certificates (eClearance). This is done with the view of streamlining the process, improving the turnaround time and eliminating fraud. The City is currently testing the new system which will facilitate the application for and issuing of clearance certificates online and the refunds related to this process. Our initial target is to ensure that the go-live date of the eClearance System be no later than 31 July 2018.

Issued by Group Communication and Marketing.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 28 June 2018

DIFFERENCE BETWEEN AN IRREVOCABLE OFFER AND AN OFFER THAT LAPSES


Offers to purchase usually contain either of the following clauses:

  1. This offer is irrevocable until 1 June 2018 (date as stipulated by purchaser) OR
  2. This offer lapses on 1 June 2018. There is a big difference in the effect this wording has on the date on which the offer lapses.

Should the estate agent present an irrevocable offer to the seller, it is open for acceptance by the seller and cannot be withdrawn by the purchaser within the specified irrevocable time period as provided for in the offer. The purchaser can only revoke the offer should the seller not have accepted it on the 1st of June 2018 (in our example above). The irrevocable character of the offer simply falls away after the stated date and it becomes revocable at the instance of the purchaser.

Should the seller accept the offer to purchase made by the purchaser at any given time before 1 June, a binding contract comes into being. Should the purchaser fail or neglect to revoke the offer after the date on which it was stated to be irrevocable, the offer does not lapse and is open to the seller for acceptance until the purchaser revokes the offer. Until it is revoked, it remains open and is capable of acceptance by the seller.

Should the offer to purchase read that the offer lapses on 1 June 2018 the seller must accept it before midnight (or such other time as contractually specified) on the 1st of June 2018. The offer lapses and will be of no force and effect on the morning of 2 June.

Our standard offer to purchase contains the irrevocable offer-clause. The advantage is that it provides flexibility where the seller may not be able to sign the offer on a specific date and the purchaser is willing to not revoke the offer before a specified date.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 01 June 2018

INCREASE OF TRANSFER AND BOND FEES


The Law Society of the Northern Provinces has advised that the prescribed transfer and bond fees have increased with effect from 1 June 2018.

We have updated the MCostCalculator and our MCFeeSheet and it is available on our website.

The increased fees will be applicable on all new instructions received from 1 June 2018 onwards.

Please feel free to contact us with any queries in this regard.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 30 May 2018

PRESCRIPTION OF A REVERSIONARY RIGHT


It is a common practice of developers to insert a reversionary right in a title deed, stipulating that on the happening of a prescribed event (usually the purchaser must build within a prescribed period), ownership of the property will revert back to a previous owner.  Failure on the purchaser’s side to comply with the clause, gives the developer the chance to repurchase the vacant stand, in most cases at the initial sale price.  The question arises whether this is a personal- or real right for the developer.  It is important to determine this since a personal right prescribes within three years if not exercised.

The recent case of Bondev Midrand (Pty) Ltd v Pulling and Another, dealt with this matter and the court found that a reversionary right is a personal right and that it prescribes after three years.

A section 68(1) application can therefore be done (after three years) for the removal of the reversionary right from the title deed.

This ruling is in the process of being taken on appeal by Bondev, and we will keep you updated.

Take a look at our MCSectionalTitleGuide

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 25 May 2018

UNPAID RENTAL AND SET OFF:


Is rental set-off allowed?

In the recent case of Tudor Hotel Brasserie and Bar (Pty) Ltd v Hencetrade 15 (Pty) Ltd the court addressed the issue regarding set-off where the tenant argued that vacant occupation of the entire leased premises was not received.

In this case Hencetrade (hereinafter referred to as the landlord), was the landlord in a lease agreement concluded with Tudor Hotel. Tudor Hotel fell into arrears with the rental payments and failed to rectify the breach after the landlord’s notice and demand thereof.

In an appeal to the Supreme Court, Tudor Hotel admitted that they did not pay the outstanding rental and they claimed that no rental was due, due to the fact that the landlord did not provide them with vacant occupation as stipulated in the lease agreement. When occupation was given to Tudor Hotel the landlord retained a portion of the property as storage space.

Tudor Hotel based its argument on the exeptio non adimpleti contractus. This is a defence that can be raised in cases of a reciprocal contract. This remedy allows a party to withhold its own performance until the other party has duly performed under his obligations of the contract. The court found that the lease agreement altered the reciprocal nature of this agreement when the parties concluded that the rent was payable monthly in advance. Tudor Hotel’s obligation to pay the rental was accordingly not reciprocal to the obligation of the landlord to provide vacant occupation of the premises.

The lease agreement also stated that all payments shall be made without any deductions or set off whatsoever.

The court a quo found that when a tenant takes occupation of premises which are deficient in any way he is obliged to pay the full rental amount and the remedy available to him is to claim damages or compensation. The court further found that where set off was specifically excluded, the tenant needs to obtain a court order that allows the set off. The court found that Tudor Hotel was in arrears and that the landlord was entitled to evict Tudor Hotel. And thus the appeal against the order of the court a quo, failed.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 18 May 2018

MC2AGENT-TENANTS’ RIGHTS – UNABLE TO PURCHASE PREPAID ELECTRICITY DUE TO THE LANDLORD BEING IN ARREARS WITH HIS PROPERTY RATES


A tenant approaches the municipality in order to purchase prepaid electricity, only to find out that he/she is unable to do so, due to the fact that the landlord is in arrears with his property rates. What to do now?

In terms of the Municipal Property Rates Act, the owner of the property (being the landlord) is responsible for the payment of property rates to the municipality. The non-payment of rates will subsequently result in a disconnection of services, and inability of the tenant to purchase pre-paid. This will leave the tenant without electricity and rendering the landlord in breach of the lease agreement. This will also amount to an unfair practice in terms of Regulation 13 (Unfair Practice Regulations to the Rental Housing Act) in terms whereof a landlord is obliged to provide electricity without non-supply or interrupted supply. The tenant can do the following:

  1. Settle the account of the landlord, but needless to say that it will cause possible financial strain, as well as leaving the tenant aggrieved.
  2. The tenant can avail himself/herself to the remedies in terms of the lease agreement. These remedies are to claim specific performance, to cancel the agreement and to claim damages or her/his losses due to the breach of contract.

Take a look at our MCSellersGuide.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 11 May 2018

THE IMPORTANCE OF ADDENDUMS


Addendums to a sale agreement is an important instrument by which the terms and conditions of an agreement is amended. The most important amendments that are done by way of addendums is the amendment of the terms of suspensive conditions such as:

  • The date by which the suspensive condition must be fulfilled
  • The bond amount that must be obtained
  • If a lower bond amount than stipulated in the sale agreement was obtained, the deposit now payable, and acceptance of the lower amount

It is crucial that any amendments to suspensive conditions must be done before the expiry date thereof in the sale agreement. Once the expiry date has passed, the agreement lapses and becomes null and void. According to Mia v Verimark Holdings (Pty) Ltd (522/08) ZASCA 99 (18 September 2009) the sale agreement lapses if a suspensive condition is not met and no claim for damages flows from its failure and further, the agreement can’t be revived by any addendum after expiry thereof.

It is therefore important that if there are any changes to the suspensive conditions of an agreement, that an addendum is drafted and signed by both the purchaser and seller before the expiry date in the sale agreement.

If you are using the standard MC van der Berg agreement of sale, we have provided that the seller may extend the timeframe for approval and the purchaser may accept a lower bond amount by written notice between the parties, without an addendum being signed by both parties.

Take a look at our MCPromotionalVideo.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 04 May 2018

PROBLEMS WITH OBTAINING CLEARANCE CERTIFICATES AT THE MUNICIPALITY


Journals are done on municipal accounts in the event of credits that must be transferred, to effect any corrections on accounts, and also to take into account any payments made after the billing period.  Due to the increase of the VAT tariff to 15%, from 1 April 2018, the system has generated journals on certain accounts that can’t be processed at this stage, as these figures are still on the 14% VAT tariff. To rectify this problem, a new code must be written to allow the system to process these journals. The writing of the code is in process, but unfortunately the Municipality can’t give us a timeframe of when the problem will be sorted out. The result is that on certain matters where journals are applicable, we can’t obtain any figures or certificates, until the system has been corrected to allow for the processing of the journals.

Take a look at our MCSellersGuide.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 25 April 2018

SUBJECT TO SALES


When must an offer to purchase be subject to another sale/purchase transaction?

In many instances a purchaser first has to sell his property to fund his purchase of another property. It has become standard practice to make the purchaser’s purchase transaction subject to the sale of his property, but the purchaser’s sale transaction is not made subject to his purchase transaction. The implication of the aforementioned is that if the purchaser’s sale transaction proceeds, but his purchase transaction does not, he will find himself in a situation where he must vacate his property when his sale transaction is registered, but will have to find alternative accommodation as his purchase transaction is not proceeding. It is therefore very important that both the sale and the purchase transaction must be subject to the other to avoid a situation where the one transaction does not proceed, but the other transaction does.

Take a look at our MCSellersVideo.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 19 April 2018

HOW WILL THE VAT INCREASE AFFECT ESTATE AGENTS COMMISSION?


On which VAT rate will estate agency commission be paid?

There is a concern amid the Estate Agents whether Value Added Tax (VAT) will be short paid on property sales that were signed before the VAT rate increased, but are only registered after 1 April 2018.

The SARS Electronic Pocket Guide on the VAT Increase gives an outline of the different changes. The guide also makes it clear that this information must not be interpreted as legal advice. The guide stipulates:

“The applicable VAT rate depends on the time of supply rules. In simple terms, this is the date upon which the transaction is deemed to occur.”

The general time of supply rule is the earlier of either:

  • When the invoice is issued;
  • or when payment is received.”

Additionally, the Pocket Guide stipulates that:

 “VAT, at the rate of 14%, applies to services actually performed before 1 April 2018.”

An estate agents’ service has been provided and completed when the service causes a sale, reflected by an offer to purchase that has been accepted by the seller. If the date of sale was before 1 April 2018, then VAT on the commission should remain at 14%, because the service was supplied before the VAT rate increased.

Section 67A(1)(c)(ii) of the VAT Act, refers to services performed during a period, starting and ending before or after the increase date, which shall be determined at the rate applicable on the day preceding the said date. Interestingly, this section makes no mention of any invoice date, when payment is received or any registration of transfer. If the time of supply has not already been triggered, then this section may well provide that VAT remains at 14%.

Should an agent effectively cause a sale to occur before the date on which VAT is increased, then VAT on estate agents commission must remain at 14%, even if the registration of transfer takes place after 1 April 2018.

Take a look at our MCostCalculator.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 12 April 2018

SELLER COSTS


Sellers often think that there are no costs or disbursements payable by the seller when a property is sold. This is not the case.

The seller will be liable for the following costs or disbursements:

  1. The cost of the cancellation of his or her existing bond (if the seller financed the property with a bank loan). The costs of the cancellation will amount to approximately R3500 (which amount will increase for each additional bond to be cancelled). This is the costs and disbursements payable to the bond cancellation attorney. Sellers should also ascertain the amount outstanding from the bank. We often see that sellers estimate the amount due to the bank for cancellation of the bond, without taking into account that there will also be a 90 day penalty levied by the bank where 90 days notice of intent to cancel is not given to the bank.
  2. The transferring attorney must comply with FICA and may charge a fee to attend to the FICA-verification and risk assessment. This charge will vary depending on the attorney.
  3. The clearance figures payable to the municipality. Remember that the seller has to pay an amount in advance (in the jurisdiction of Tshwane it will be for 4 months in advance). The seller will have to budget for approximately 4 months of the current rates and taxes amount and will have to ensure all utilities (water and electricity) are paid up. The same principle will apply to sectional title levies and home owners association levies, except for the amount in advance which is usually for 2-3 months. The amount payable to the municipality, body corporate or home owners association (should the property be a sectional title unit or in an estate) has to be paid before lodgement and registration of the transfer can take place as the transferring attorney has to lodge the clearance certificates as part of the batch of documents in the deeds office. It is thus not possible that the amounts can be deducted from the proceeds after registration. The seller can arrange bridging finance on strength of the proceeds that will become available on registration should he/she have a cash flow problem.
  4. It needs no mention that the seller must keep in mind that he or she is liable for the payment of the agent’s commission, and must consider the commission when calculating the proceeds from the transaction.
  5. The Seller will also be liable for the costs of the issuing of all compliance certificates such as the electrical compliance certificate, electric fence certificate and the gas certificate.

The MCcostCalculator and MCSellersGuide set out the fees and disbursements and also explain the additional disbursements and fees that may become payable and we encourage all agents to make use of these useful tools.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 06 April 2018

LEGALITY OF A TRUSTEE PURCHASING A PROPERTY FROM THE TRUST


A trustee is appointed to manage the trust and its assets in the best interests of the beneficiaries of the trust. Is there not then a conflict of interest when a trustee attempts to purchase a property from the trust?

There can be numerous risks involved when a trustee purchases trust property such as a claim that the benefit derived by the trustee is detrimental to the beneficiary,  allegations of potential mismanagement of the trust funds or breach of fiduciary duties.

The position currently is that it is possible for a trustee to purchase trust property, provided that caution is taken to ensure that the transaction is not detrimental to any other trustee or beneficiary.

In the matter of Kidbrooke Place Management Association v Walton 2015 (4) SA 112 (WCC) it was suggested that the following be taken into consideration before a trustee purchases trust property.

  • Perusal of the trust deed to ascertain whether the powers and duties which are afforded to the trustees allow for such an action;
  • Perusal of objectives of the trust in order to determine whether the purchase of the relevant trust property will not be contrary to the purpose for which the trust was created;
  • Beneficiaries of the trust must be informed of the Trustee’s intention to purchase the trust property;
  • As a last resort a declaratory order from the court can be sought, to grant leave for a trustee to purchase the property.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 29 March 2018

DEREGISTRATION OF A HOME OWNERS ASSOCIATION


It often occurs that while attending to a transfer it becomes evident that the Home Owners Association as reflected in the title deed has been deregistered. How can these conditions be removed from the title deed?

To complete the transfer, these Home Owners conditions must first be removed from the existing title deed. Unfortunately it is not merely a case of ignoring these conditions or erasing them from the title deed.

A court order must first be obtained confirming the deregistration and consenting to the removal of the conditions from the existing title deed. The importance of a court order lies in the fact that the services and maintenance of roads etc. now falls back to the Local Authority, which they should take note of.

To obtain a court order can be a lengthy process and ultimately delay transfer.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 23 March 2018

EFFECT OF DEATH ON A LEASE AGREEMENT


What is the effect of the death of a tenant on the Lease Agreement?

In terms of the common law, a lease agreement does not automatically terminate upon the death of a party. The executor must make the decision to terminate the lease agreement and the required notice of termination must be given in accordance with the provisions of the lease agreement and the Consumer Protection Act 68 of 2008.

The estate of the deceased party will therefore remain bound by the terms and conditions of the lease agreement unless the lease agreement specifically provides that the lease is cancelled in the event of death either party. It is important to note whether such a provision is included in the lease agreement as it can have an impact on the deceased’s surviving family and their housing situation. It is therefore advisable to include a clause in the lease agreement addressing termination of the lease upon death of one of the parties in order to avoid confusion and provide clarity in such an event. 

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 16 March 2018

IMPORTANCE OF THE CORRECT ZONING OF YOUR PROPERTY IF USED AS A COMMUNE


Why is zoning important when renting out property as a commune? Investing in a property with the intention of renting it out to students can be very profitable, particularly if it's close to a university or college that provides a constant stream of tenants. However, when selling a residential property to a buyer who has the intention of renting it out as a commune, it is advisable to inform the buyer of the necessary zoning to be applied for and the consequences should it not be done. The same goes for rental agents appointed to manage such communes. A precedent was set in the case of Stellenbosch Municipality v Van Wyk and Others where the court granted the Stellenbosch Municipality’s application for an interdict to prohibit a property owner from offering student accommodation if the property zoning only allows for a dwelling house to be occupied by one family. It was held that the owner was required to obtain permission from the municipality for the correct zoning, and could only thereafter rent out his property as a commune. Best regards, The MC-Team Published: 09 March 2018

THE “PROPERTY PRACTITIONER’S BILL”


The Property Practitioner’s Bill, which will repeal the Estate Agency Affairs Act, will bring about a number of amendments to the profession. It will not only cover estate agents but also property brokers and providers of bridging finance. Consequently a new governing body will be implemented to replace the EAAB, namely the Property Practitioners Regulatory Authority. The Authority must ensure that regulatory mechanisms are in place in terms of the marketing, management, financing, letting, purchase and sale of properties. The Property Practitioner’s Ombud, which will be tasked with resolving disputes, will be established in order to provide more protection for consumers. Furthermore, all property practitioners must be, in addition to a Fidelity Fund Certificate, in possession of a valid tax clearance and BEE certificates. The Bill also stipulates that agents may only receive commission upon registration of the transaction.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 02 March 2018

RENTAL DEPOSITS AND DAMAGE:


The landlord, on termination of the lease agreement, can claim from the tenant damages for any defects to the premises, and the repair cost can be deducted from the deposit.

In terms of the Rental Housing Act, the landlord is obliged to arrange a joint incoming as well as outgoing inspection with a tenant in order to determine whether any damage to the property was caused. Failure by the landlord to inspect the dwelling in the presence of the tenant is deemed to be an acknowledgement by the landlord that the dwelling is in a good and proper state of repair, and the landlord will have no further claim against the tenant who must then be refunded the full deposit plus interest by the landlord.

If tenants refuse to attend a joint inspection, they can be held liable for any and all damages to the premises.

Take a look at our MCPromotionalVideo or contact us on 012 660 6000 for further information.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 09 February 2018

FAIR WEAR AND TEAR OF A LEASED PROPERTY:


It is important to distinguish between fair wear and tear and damage to a property. Fair wear and tear refers to the deterioration of the leased property caused by normal, everyday use. Any damage caused by natural elements will also be regarded as fair wear and tear. If the premises is not newly built the tenant and landlord need to agree on the current state of the leased premises, which will serve as reference point from which future wear and tear will be assessed.

Damage to a leased property is defined as any deterioration caused by negligent or accidental destruction or damage to a property. This includes stains which cannot be removed, torn carpets, nails hammered into walls and painting the walls a different colour without the landlords consent. In the abovementioned examples the tenant has to rectify the damage or forfeit a part of his deposit in order for the landlord to rectify the situation.

At the end of the lease period the tenant must hand over the leased premises in the same condition in which it was received, with the exception of fair wear and tear.

Take a look at our MCPromotionalVideo or contact us on 012 660 6000 for further information.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 26 January 2018

RENEWING RIGHT OF FIRST REFUSAL


In the recent court case of Mokone v Tassos Properties the tenant was granted a right of first refusal. A right of first refusal means that a landlord agrees to give the tenant first opportunity to make an offer to purchase the property, if the landlord decides to sell the property.

In this case Mokone was granted a right of first refusal in his original lease agreement with the landlord. This agreement was renewed and extended. When following precedent it was clear that the renewal of an agreement only includes the essential terms of the agreement. A right of first refusal is regarded as a collateral term, and for these terms to be included in the renewed agreement they have to be expressly mentioned. The landlord sold the property to a third party without the right of first refusal. The landlord relied on precedent and they claimed that the collateral terms were not renewed with the agreement.

The Constitutional Court held that lay persons would regard the renewal of such agreement to contain all the terms of the original agreement, and that a right of first refusal would form part of the renewed agreement. Therefore the court ruled that the sale to the third party is cancelled.

Landlords and tenants need to be aware of this judgment and that the renewal of the original agreement will contain all the essential as well as collateral terms of the agreement. If the parties wish to exclude some of the terms, a separate addendum will be required.

Take a look at our MCPromotionalVideo or contact us on 012 660 6000 for further information.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 15 December 2017

BUYING A PROPERTY ON BEHALF OF A COMPANY YET TO BE FORMED:


Prospective property buyers who wish to buy a property in the name of a company not yet formed or incorporated, can do so by way of acting as an agent for the specific company yet to be formed. Section 21 of the Companies Act 71 of 2008 provides that a person can enter into an agreement on behalf of an entity yet to be formed. This pre-incorporation contract needs to be in writing and state that it is on behalf of the company to be formed. After incorporation of a company, the directors will have three months in which they can fully, partially or conditionally ratify or reject the pre-incorporation contract and this will be done by way of a ratification. (See Annexure H of the MC van der Berg standard agreement of sale.) If the directors do not ratify or reject the agreement within the 3 month period, then it is deemed that agreement has been ratified. If the board of directors ratifies the pre-incorporation contract, the person acting on behalf of the company will be released from all legal liability. If the company is not incorporated or the pre-incorporation contract is rejected the person acting on behalf of the company will be held personally liable.

Please keep in mind that the agreement of sale can stipulate shorter or longer periods within which the company is to be incorporated and the agreement ratified.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 10 December 2017

THE PAYMENT OF SPECIAL LEVIES IN A SECTIONAL TITLE SCHEME:


A special levy may only be raised for unforeseen expenses for which the body corporate has not made provision for in its annual budget. When informing the owners of the special levy, the trustees must indicate the amount of the special levy and for what purpose the special levy will be used. A special levy cannot be raised and used for expenses which have already been budgeted by the body corporate.

Before the Sectional Title Schemes Management Act (STSMA) became effective on the 7th of October 2016, the Sectional Titles Act prescribed that the owner of the unit on the date on which a resolution was passed for a special levy was held fully liable for the amount of the special levy. This position changed after the STSMA became effective and the STSMA stipulates that upon the change of ownership of a unit, the purchaser becomes liable for the pro-rata payment of the special levy from the date of change of ownership. Purchasers need to be made aware of any special levies or the chance of a special levy being raised while in the process of buying a new property.

Take a look at our MCPromotionalVideo or contact us on 012 660 6000 for further information.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 23 November 2017

CERFTIFICATE OF COMPLIANCE – GAS


In terms of Regulation 17(3) of the Pressure Equipment Regulations a gas certificate of compliance must be issued when there is a modification or alteration of a gas appliance or a change of ownership of a property where there is a gas appliance installed. This certificate serves as proof that the gas installation is safe, up to standard and leak-free.

In all instances where an owner of a property has a built-in gas fireplace, -braai, -stove or -geyser a gas certificate of compliance must be issued, irrespective of the size of the gas bottle. The compliance certificate needs to be issued by an authorised person registered with the Liquefied Petroleum Gas Safety Association of Southern Africa. (The certificate needs to be issued even if the gas bottle is smaller than 9kg.)

In terms of gas installations, the following is important:

No more than 9 kg LPG is allowed inside an apartment, 19kg LPG inside a house or 100kg LPG outside a free standing property.

There is no requirement that gas bottles in a domestic installation be placed in a cage. Where public access to gas bottles is possible, it is a requirement that these bottles be placed in a cage.

Take a look at our MCSellersVideo or contact us on 012 660 6000 for further information.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 16 November 2017

VERBAL CONTRACTS


In a recent High Court Judgement of Abigak 1 General Trading & Investment CC v Gani and Another 2017 the transfer of a property took place in 2015. The occupants of this property refused to vacate the property and the new owner of the property applied for their eviction. The occupiers alleged that in 2007 they entered into a verbal agreement that the previous owner would enter into a formal agreement of sale to purchase the property.

The occupiers asked for the eviction as well as the transfer to the new owner to be set aside, and that the property be transferred to the occupiers.

The court held that an agreement to agree is valid only if it complies with all the formal requirements for validity of the contract that they had agreed to enter into. The contract that they agreed to enter into was that of the sale of immovable property which is required to be in writing and signed by both parties. Therefore the verbal contract between the parties was not valid and the occupants were given 15 days to leave the property.

Take a look at our MCSellersVideo or contact us on 012 660 6000 for further information.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 27 October 2017

CONVEYANCING ATTORNEYS MAY NOT PAY AGENTS FOR REFERRAL BUSINESS.


In recent weeks, at Mcademy, we discussed the matter of attorneys who unlawfully solicit conveyancing work and the possible ramifications for the estate agent and attorney.

In this regard take a look at this article (Conveyancing attorneys may not pay agents for referral businesspublished by HomeTimes or contact us on 012 660 6000 for further information.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 20 October 2017

THE BOND CLAUSE


In the case of Phepeng and Another v Estate late Ame Combrinck and Others (792/2017) the bond clause required the buyers to obtain a loan offer, quotation and pre-agreement within 30 days. The clause did not specify that these documents had to be provided to the seller. The buyers obtained a loan offer and told the seller about it. The buyers accepted the bank’s loan offer, but also requested an extension of time from the seller in order for them to try and find another offer at a better interest rate.

The seller refused the extension of time and argued that the bond clause had not been fulfilled in time because the necessary documents was not delivered to him, therefore the agreement was void. The seller then put the property back in the market and accepted another, better offer.

The buyers argued that they did obtain the bond within the necessary time period and the seller argued that there was no valid contract because the bank’s documentation was not provided to the seller within the 30 day period. It is clear that both parties interpreted the bond clause differently.

The court held that it was sufficient for the buyers to obtain a loan from a bank. They can accept the bank’s offer without providing the seller with the documents. And therefore the suspensive condition was fulfilled, the sale agreement was valid and enforceable.

The seller had to transfer the property to the buyers and suffer the consequences of the breach of the second offer that was accepted.

Take a look at our MCPruchasersVideo or contact us on012 660 6000 for further information.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 13 October 2017

CONTRACT SUBJECT TO THE SALE OF A BUYER'S EXISTING PROPERTY


Often when a buyer has to sell his property first in order to buy a new property, problems arise.

Agents can ensure their transactions are successful by taking note of the following:

1.       Make the contract (main agreement) subject to the sale of the purchaser's property (removed agreement).

a.          It is important to note that "sale" is not just the signing and acceptance of an offer, all the suspensive conditions as set out in the removed agreement must also be met before the due date of the preceding sale condition in the main agreement.

b.          The sale of the property must be linked to a period/due date.

2.       Give the seller the option to continue marketing but make sure there are no uncertainties about   the terms upon which the seller can accept another offer. MC van der Berg Inc has an addendum to address both of these aspects. You are more than welcome to make use of this addendum.

 

What if the mortgage bond, but not the main agreement, contains a condition of a preceding sale?

If the purchaser has to obtain a mortgage bond, and the mortgage bond contains a condition that the purchaser must first sell his/her property, (which condition is not contained in the contract), the purchaser has only complied conditionally with the suspensive condition.

The preceding sale condition must then be incorporated into the main agreement by way of an addendum (which must be signed before the due date of the mortgage bond in the main agreement), before it can be argued that the purchaser has indeed complied with the mortgage bond condition. The date by which the purchaser’s property must be sold, among other things, must be stipulated in the addendum.

What is the position if the condition of the preceding sale is contained in the main agreement?

If the main agreement provides for the preceding sale of the purchaser’s property and the purchaser’s mortgage bond is also made subject to the sale of his property, it does not mean that the preceding sale clause in the main agreement is replaced. The purchaser must still sell his property within the time agreed to in the main agreement.

Can the seller and purchaser agree to remove the condition of the preceding sale?

The parties can always agree in an addendum, before the due date thereof, that the preceding sale condition is no longer a condition. However, if the preceding sale condition is also contained in the mortgage bond, the purchaser will have to persuade the bank to also remove the condition. These matters, and the timeframes within they must occur, must preferably be attended to by your transferring attorney by way of an addendum.

Can the purchaser unilaterally waive the condition of the preceding sale?

If the main agreement makes provision therefore, the purchaser can unilaterally waive the preceding sale condition.

However, if this condition is contained in the mortgage bond as well, the unilateral waiver of the condition by the purchaser will not mean anything, as the purchaser will then not have complied with the mortgage bond condition. The Seller can most certainly not be bound by a non-contractual condition. If the main agreement provides for the unilateral waiver of the preceding sale condition by the purchaser, the position regarding the removal of the condition from the mortgage bond must also be properly regulated in the main agreement.

Take a look at our MCSellersVideo or contact us on 012 660 6000 for further information.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 07 October 2017

SERVITUDES


A servitude is a limited real right registered in the Deeds Office. It is registered in favour of another person or entity. The holder of the servitude is entitled to exercise a right on the part of the property where the servitude is registered over.

There are two types of servitudes: personal and praedial servitudes. A personal servitude is a right attached to one specific person. This personal servitude exists only for the lifetime of the specific person. Examples of personal servitudes are usufruct and the right to use. A praedial servitude is a right that attaches to the property itself and it is not affected by a change in ownership. Examples of praedial servitudes are right of way and servitudes with regard to electrical substations.

Personal servitudes are usually created in terms of a will, for example the surviving spouse is given the right to occupy the property during her lifetime. A praedial servitude is created by way of an agreement between the parties and it usually includes compensation to the owner of the property.

Personal and praedial servitudes need to be registered against the title deed by way of a notarial deed.

Take a look at our MCPromotional Video or contact us on 012 660 6000 for further information.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 29 September 2017

SYMPATHY


With sadness we have to inform you that one of the directors at M.C. van der Berg, Sonja du Toit's father, died today.

Please think of her and her family in this difficult time.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 22 September 2017

NEW LIMITS FOR CREDIT LIFE INSURANCE


The changes and comments on the new regulations by FNB and Nedbank

FNB

According to FNB the minimum benefits that must be contained in the credit life insurance are:

1.            Death

2.            Permanent disability

3.            Temporary disability

4.            Occupational disability

5.            Inability to earn income

When credit life insurance is a requirement for a loan at FNB:

All home loans up to and including R 1 million:

•             Joint and individual first home loans

•             Further home loan applications

•             Substitution of a debtor

•             All new and further building loans

In the event of joint applicants, each applicant will be required to have credit life insurance cover.

When credit life insurance is not a requirement:

•             Multiple applicants (3 or more)

•             Juristic Entities

•             Wealth Simple Lending

•             Where a customer does not have a RSA ID

NEDBANK

To insure compliance to the regulations Nedbank has decided to make life insurance optional for loans below R 600 000 and they will not take cessions of clients’ external life policies. They will still implement internal life cover where is it is requested by the client.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 22 September 2017

BLOOD DRIVE CAMPAIGN


Support us at M.C. van der Berg Inc. in our Blood Drive campaign on Thursday, 28 September 2017, commencing at 12:00 to 15:00, cnr Saxby and Frederik Streets, Eldoraigne, Centurion. Participate in this vital community service which ultimately improves the quality of life for many.

A person can donate blood if they:

•             Weigh at least 50kg or more;

•             Is between the ages of 16 and 65

•             Is in good health;

•             Lead a sexually safe lifestyle, and

•             Consider their blood safe for transfusion.

What do I need to know about blood donation?

You cannot contract HIV/AIDS from donating blood.  All needles and finger prick lancets are new, sterile and used only once.  After use, each lancet and needle is placed in a special medical-waste container and incinerated.

Trained staff collects all blood donations and very strict protocols are followed to ensure that all blood donation procedures are safe an hygienic.

The South African National Blood service has various measures in place to protect the health and wellbeing of both blood donors and patients.

These measures ensure that our blood supply is among the safest in the world.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 18 September 2017

NEW LIMITS FOR CREDIT LIFE INSURANCE PREMIUMS


Credit life insurance has been largely unregulated by the National Credit Act. On 9 February 2017 Credit Life Insurance Regulations were published by the minister of Trade and Industry in the Government Gazette. The aim of the regulations are to protect consumers from unnecessary and inappropriate insurance products and excessive insurance premiums. Credit providers are entitled to require a client to obtain life insurance as cover for the outstanding loan amount should something happen to the client.

The regulations stipulate that a life insurance policy must cover death, permanent and temporary disability and in certain circumstances unemployment.

According to the regulations the cost of life insurance will be calculated on the deferred amount under a client’s credit agreement. In the instance of a mortgage agreement the maximum cost will be R2 per R1000. The credit provider is now obliged to do a proper risk assessment for each client and cannot use a universal approach in determining the cost of credit.

Credit agreements entered into before the commencement date being 9 August 2017, is not affected by the new regulations.

Visit our webpage for more information on this subject.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 15 September 2017

CAPITAL GAINS TAX


Capital gains tax (CGT) is a tax paid in the event of a disposal of certain assets, such as immovable property by the owner of the asset. The capital gain amount is calculated by considering the difference between the base cost (the initial cost the asset was purchased for) and the selling price. CGT is only payable on a portion of the taxable capital gain, calculated at different rates for different entities. This is called the ‘inclusionary rate’ and currently stands at 40% for natural persons and at 80% for companies, close corporations and trusts. That portion of the capital gain is then added to the owner’s income to the effect that tax is now paid on the higher income amount by the taxpayer.  This means that effectively tax will be paid at a rate of 18% for natural persons, 22, 4% for companies and 36% for trusts.

Visit our webpage for more information on this subject.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 08 September 2017

CONSTITUTIONAL COURT RULES THAT NEW PROPERTY OWNERS CANNOT BE HELD LIABLE FOR OLD DEBT


The municipalities of Tshwane and Ekurhuleni appealed an earlier ruling by the High Court in the cases of Chantelle Jordaan and Others v City of Tshwane Metropolitan Municipality and Others; City of Tshwane Metropolitan Municipality and Others v Chantelle Jordaan and Others; Billie Ann Livanos v Ekurhuleni Metropolitan Municipality in which it was ruled that municipalities cannot hold new owners liable for old debt.

The court had to decide whether section 118 (3) of the Local Government: Municipal systems Act is constitutionally valid. The section provides that the amount due for municipal services is a charge against that property and enjoys preference over any mortgage bond registered against the property.

The matter first came before the High Court after the City of Tshwane and Ekurhuleni municipalities suspended the supply of municipal services to the applicants’ properties. This was on the basis that the applicants, who are the new owners of the properties, owe the municipalities for municipal services to these properties before transfer. In other words, the municipalities required these new owners to pay historical municipal debts.

The Court had to determine whether the provision, properly interpreted, in fact means that, when a new owner takes transfer of a property, the property remains burdened with the debts a previous owner incurred.

The municipalities argued that for municipalities to properly fulfil their constitutional duties of service delivery, in the greater good, they needed extra-ordinary debt collecting measures.

This meant burdening new owners with the responsibility for historical debts. The municipalities however conceded that nothing prevented them from enforcing their claims for historical debts against those who incurred them, namely the previous owners. The municipalities conceded further that their powers included interdicting any impending transfer to a new owner by obtaining an interdict against the old, indebted owner, until the debts were paid.

The Court held that to avoid unjustified arbitrariness in violation of 25(1) of the Bill of Rights, the Court held that section 118(3) must be interpreted so that the charge it imposes does not survive transfer to a new owner and granted the applicants a declaration that the charge does not survive transfer.

This brings a happy ending to the whole historical debt debacle. Estate agents can now inform prospective purchasers, with peace of mind, that they will not be held liable for the seller’s outstanding municipal debts.

To those who use the standard MC contract, we are busy effecting the necessary amendments to the contract.

Take a look at our MCPromotional Video or contact us on 012 660 6000 for further information.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 30 August 2017

PROPERTY PRACTITIONERS BILL: A NEW REGULATORY BODY TO REPLACE THE EAAB


Section 5 of the Bill establishes a new regulatory body to replace the EAAB. The body will be called the Property Practitioners Regulatory Authority and will be headed by the Board of Authority (the Authority).

The Authority must create regulatory mechanisms relating to the marketing, management, financing, renting, buying and selling of property and must ensure compliance to the Act in general. The Authority will regulate the actions of property practitioners in dealing with consumers and will ensure that consumers are informed of their rights. They will also protect consumers from unwanted and punishable behaviour by property practitioners. Furthermore the Authority has been tasked with implementing measures to ensure the transformation of the property sector.

An Ombud has also been established which will handle all complaints which has been made in terms of this Act and to create dispute resolution mechanisms which will ensure that all complaints are dealt with in a fair, informal and economic manner.

This Bill was published for public comment on 31 March 2017. If it is written into law, it will have a drastic effect on the property sector as we know it. We are currently awaiting a revised version to be published in the Government Gazette.

Take a look at the Government Gazette published as on 31 March 2017 or contact us on 012 660 6000 for further information.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 25 August 2017

CAN A TENANT CANCEL A RESIDENTIAL LEASE?


To determine the correct procedure which must be followed when cancelling a lease, you must first determine which legislation applies to the specific situation.

The Consumer Protection Act (CPA) expressly defines residential accommodation as a service, meaning that residential leases are affected by this Act. The CPA will apply to all leases, except where the tenant is a juristic entity and such a tenant has an annual turnover of more than R 2 million or where the landlord is not leasing the property in the ordinary course of his business.

The cancellation of a lease agreement before the expiration of the lease period is commonly known as early termination. If the CPA is applicable the tenant can always cancel a fixed term agreement by giving 20 business days’ written notice to the landlord. Such cancellation will be subject to a reasonable cancellation penalty.

If the CPA does not apply, and the parties did not contemplate early termination in the lease agreement, the Rental Housing Act (RHA) does not create a way for either party to cancel the lease. In the case that the lease is not regulated by either the CPA or the RHA, the parties would be able to cancel the lease by giving notice which coincides with rental payment intervals.

When it is unclear whether or not a tenant can cancel a lease prior to its termination, as it often is, it is best to contact a property expert for an opinion on which procedure to follow.

Take a look at our MCPromotional Video or contact us on 012 660 6000 for further information.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 18 August 2017

THE WORDING OF THE BOND CLAUSE IN A PURCHASE CONTRACT


In the case of Phepeng v Estate Late AME Combrinck and Others the court had to consider at which moment the suspensive condition relating to bond financing had been fulfilled. According to the condition the purchasers had 30 days to obtain from a bank a loan offer, quotation and pre-agreement. Nowhere in the purchase contract was it stated that these documents had to be lodged with the seller.

The purchasers duly obtained a loan offer from ABSA Bank. Thereafter they accepted the bank’s offer in time and communicated this to the seller through the bond originator. Believing that they complied with the suspensive condition and that their purchase was secured, the purchasers then asked the seller for an extension to enable them to negotiate a better interest rate with another financier.  The seller denied this request, saying that the purchasers had not complied with their obligation under their contract by not providing her with the bank documentation and indicated that there was a better offer on the table which she had accepted.

The court disagreed with the seller, finding that on the particular wording of the bond clause in their purchase contract, the purchasers had in fact fully complied with the condition on accepting the loan offer from the bank. They did not need to provide the seller with any documents to this effect. The court ordered that the seller effect transfer of the property to the original purchasers and not to the subsequent purchasers.

This case illustrates how important it is to have a professionally drawn up purchase contract which eliminates situations such as these.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 11 August 2017

HOMEOWNERS ASSOCIATION ACCREDITED ESTATE AGENTS


We are often asked whether accreditation agreements as prescribed by estate managers are valid and enforceable. Our answer is that until the courts decide on the matter it will be difficult to prove otherwise. Soon we will have more clarity on the matter as on 20 July, an urgent application for an interdict against the Val de Vie Homeowners' Association was filed by Harcourts Wineland in the Western Cape High Court. The legal dispute between the agency and the management of the luxury estate just outside Paarl turns on an accreditation agreement between the parties. The agency's accreditation was cancelled in early July after one of the agents refused to share a portion of its commission with the homeowners' association.

One of the issues that will come before the court is the legality of the accreditation that allows only certain agents to work in a security estate. The Estate Agency Affairs Board issued a notice in 2014 addressed to homeowners' associations that prohibits this use. The Estate Agency Affairs Act also makes it illegal for estate agents to share their commission with parties who are not in possession of a Fidelity Fund certificate. Furthermore, the prescription to use only certain agents can be seen as an infringement of a seller's right to choose his suppliers as set out in the Consumer Protection Act.

Take a look at our MCPromotional Video or contact us on 012 660 6000 for further information.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 04 August 2017

THE DANGERS OF A LIVE-IN PARTNERSHIP


Common law marriages are not recognised in South African law. The amount of time a couple has been living together does not translate into a “default marriage”. As such, the laws that protect individuals in a marital relationship will not apply to couples who live together.  In the case of a break-up, the law as it stands provides that all assets will simply be divided according to who owns each asset and maintenance is not payable to  either of the partners.

Where one partner has bought immovable property during the subsistence of the relationship and it is registered solely in his name, the partner who does not have official ownership will not be entitled to a part of the profit or the value of the property upon breaking-up. The only option available is for this partner to prove the existence of a universal partnership.

It is always advisable for couples who live together to formally regulate their relationship with a co-habitation agreement. This agreement will secure each partner’s assets and provide ease of mind when the relationship comes to an end.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 14 July 2017

MCAPP


In order to provide you with the best service, we are proud to present our MC van der Berg App which can be downloaded from the Google Play Store. This app replaces the mobi-site which we have been using. On our app, you can easily access our MCost Calculator, the monthly newsletter and weekly MC2Agents as well as the other features you are used to accessing from our website.

We are currently in the process of making this app available on the Apple App Store and will keep you updated on this front. Please download our app on your cell phone or tablet to make use of our services while you are on-the-go.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 24 June 2017

WHY THE OCCUPATIONAL CLAUSE IS IMPORTANT IN A CONTRACT OF SALE


Occupation refers to the date that the purchaser is placed in a position to take control of the property purchased. It does not refer to the date of actually moving into the property. Thus if the contract stipulates that occupation is on 1 July and the purchaser moves in on 3 July occupational rent will be charged from 1 July.  On the occupation date the purchaser becomes an occupant and not a tenant as defined under the Rental Housing Act. The agent must guide the parties in coming to an agreement which protects both sides and doesn’t expose the seller to unnecessary risk. It is important to always agree on the specifics of the occupation date and the occupational rent when signing the contract and never to leave it to be decided at a later date. When the circumstances change, it can always be amended by way of an addendum drafted by the conveyancer.

For more information on this topic, please see our MCPurchasersGuide.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 15 June 2017

MUNICIPAL RATES CLEARANCE CERTIFICATES


In the case of Nelson Mandela Bay Municipality v Amber Mountains the Supreme Court of Appeal (SCA) had to consider whether a seller is responsible for the payment of rates up to the end of the municipality’s financial year or only up to date of transfer. In this case, the municipality required payment of the rates until the end of their financial year before it would issue a rates clearance certificate. In the trial court it was decided that a seller can only be held liable for the payment of rates up until the date of transfer and the SCA agreed.

It was found that the relevant provisions of the legislation that governs municipal rates and the issuing of certificates had to be read in conjunction with one another. It is clear from such a reading that the property rates only become due from the start of the financial year and not on the start of the financial year. The Municipal Systems Act, which specifically relates to the issuing of clearance certificates, only refers to municipal debts which have become due in the two years before transfer and does not relate to future municipal debts.  As such a municipality is not entitled to withhold the issuing of a rates clearance certificate until the rates for the entire financial year has been paid.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 25 May 2017

MC2A – ABSA’S WITNESS REQUIREMENTS ON A DEED OF SALE


The role of a witness is to be able to attest to the authenticity of a signature. A witness does not need to be familiar with the content of the document which they are witnessing, but must be able to identify and confirm the authenticity of a party’s signature in the case of a dispute.

In ABSA’s recent “Minimum Supporting Documentation” communication, the bank requires that a witness on a deed of sale provide their full names and surname, their identity number and attach their full signature on the document. All deeds of sale must contain the full details of the witnesses as of 1 May 2017. Estate agents must ensure that the full details of all witnesses and other relevant parties are included in the deed of sale before sending it on to the bond originator to prevent future delays in the purchaser’s application for bond finance.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 19 May 2017

COLLECTION OF ARREARS BODY CORPORATE LEVIES


In the recent case of Body Corporate of Empire Gardens v Sithole, the body corporate applied for the sequestration of an owner in the sectional scheme to recover their arrears levies after they had exhausted all other remedies. The benefit of a sequestration order is that arrears levies would be considered a cost of realisation of the property and would be paid before any of the claims of other creditors were considered. Nedbank opposed the sequestration proceedings, as their monthly bond repayments were paid up to date. The bank argued that if the owner were to be sequestrated, the only creditor who would derive any benefit would be the body corporate. The court refused the application for sequestration.

The provisions of the Insolvency Act require that the sequestration of a person must be to the benefit of his creditors as a whole. Since the only creditor to derive any benefit was the body corporate, the court could not provide the body corporate with immunity from the operation of the Insolvency Act. This judgement leaves body corporates in a sticky situation. By law it is requires to collect levies, but cannot always rely on the strongest fall-back position in the case of non-payment, which is the sale of the sectional title unit itself. In such a case prevention is better than cure - until the legislature changes the Insolvency Act to provide protection to body corporates in this situation, levy collection procedures need to be monitored closely to prevent any arrears situations.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 12 May 2017

DELAYED MUNICIPAL ACCOUNTS


In the case of Argent Industrial Investment (Pty) Ltd v Ekhuruleni Metropolitan Muncipality the seller had received and paid his utility bills for 5 and a half years on estimated readings. When the municipality eventually took an actual reading, it was discovered that the actual consumption and the estimate differed with R 1, 1 million. The seller was billed for this amount. The court had to consider whether the charges older than three years prescribed or had prescription only started running once the seller was billed for the actual readings?

The court held that the municipality had been aware of all the facts giving rise to the debt i.e.: the identity of the seller; that it was paying an account based on estimates and that they had not taken an actual reading in almost 6 years. The municipality’s failure to read the meter for that amount of time was not reasonable and cannot be imputed to the seller. As such the court declared debts older than three years to have been prescribed and the seller could not be held liable for them.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 04 May 2017

“SECRET” COMMISSION


In the case of Attorneys Fidelity Fund Board of Control v Intibane Mediates the agent inflated the purchase price, by making an arrangement with the seller to pay a “secret” commission. The agreement was that the seller wanted a bottom line amount of R32 million for his property, and any amount in excess of R32 million, the agent could take as commission. The property was then sold for R37,5 million. The court found that there was a legal duty on the seller to disclose this “secret” commission to the purchaser, and the omission to do so is wrongful. The seller can be liable for damages as a negligent misrepresentation gives rise to delictual liability. The seller has a duty to inform the purchaser if there is an inflated purchase price.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 29 April 2017

SALE OF AGRICULTURAL LAND


The Minister for Rural Development and Land Reform published the Regulation of Agricultural Land Holdings Bill on the 17th of March 2017. The period for public comments closed on the 16th of April. The aim of this Bill is to reverse the legacy of colonialism and apartheid and to ensure a fair distribution of agricultural land to South Africans. It further aims to promote food security and to provide certainty regarding ownership of agricultural land.

The Bill places a ceiling on land ownership at approximately 12 000 hectares and prohibits the ownership of agricultural land by foreign persons. Any person owning agricultural land, who is not a citizen or ordinarily resident in the country, when deciding to sell must offer their land to the Minister who will have a right of first refusal to acquire ownership.  Foreigners will still be eligible for long leases of land. Any land which has been set aside as redistribution agricultural land as descried in the Bill, must first be offered to a black person as defined in the Employment Equity Act.

A Commission will also be set up to establish a land register which will disclose the present ownership, any acquisition of ownership after commencement of the Act and all administrative details relating to the land.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 20 April 2017

90 DAY NOTICE OF INTENTION TO CANCEL A BOND


When a seller’s home has been successfully sold, his existing bond must be cancelled in the Deeds Office on transfer of his property. Many sellers are unaware of the fact that it is their responsibility to inform the bank of their intention to sell their property and cancel their bond.

The National Credit Act allows financial institutions to charge the seller a 90-day early termination charge if the seller wants to cancel his bond before the expiration of the bond term. The penalty is equal to three months of the monthly bond payment amount. It is possible to avoid the cancellation penalty if the seller gives the bank 90 days’ written notice of his intent to cancel the bond.

Sellers wrongly feel that their agents should advise them of the duty to give notice, and in the past few weeks we had a few sellers who demanded the transfer to be delayed until the 90 days’ notice period expires. If the sale agreement does not provide that we may delay the registration, we find ourselves in a difficult situation.

Our advice to agents is to remind the seller to give notice when the property is listed if he or she has not given notice at that stage.

For more information on this topic, please see our MCSellersGuide.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 07 April 2017

CAN A PORTION OF AN ERF BE SOLD IF IT HAS NOT BEEN SUBDIVIDED YET?


The short answer is yes. The contract of sale requires agreement on three essential elements to be valid: the parties, the purchase price and the property being purchased. As long as the property can be clearly identified, by means of a sketch or a pointing out of the boundaries of the property a valid contract can be concluded.

However, a bond cannot be registered over the portion sold while it has not been subdivided. The bank will require the precise description of the property and an approved Surveyor-General diagram before a bond will be approved. 

Transfer of the property to the purchaser likewise cannot take place until the sub-divisional plans are approved by the Surveyor-General. In light of the above, the agreement of sale should include terms to the effect that the sale is subject to the successful subdivision of the property and must state which party will carry the costs of subdividing the property.

Take a look at our MCSellersGuide or contact us on 012 660 6000 for further information.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 27 March 2017

DEEDS OFFICE FEE INCREASE


The Deeds Office has published their fees for the registration of transactions that take place from 1 April 2017.  The average increase from last year is about R 57, 50. Some quotations that have been sent to clients will still refer to the old Deeds Office fee, but all new quotations sent out from today will refer to the increased deeds office fee, as set out below.

Please refer to our MCostCalculator which has already been updated with the new fees.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 24 March 2017

ADDITIONAL COSTS WHEN REGISTERING A BOND


When purchasing a home and registering a bond, a purchaser must be prepared to pay not only the bond registration attorneys’ fees, but a few incidental costs as well. The attorneys’ fees are calculated on an upward sliding scale directly proportional to the amount of the bond.  Other costs include:

1. The bank’s initiation fee

This is an amount charged by the bank for the administration involved in granting the loan. In the past, valuation fees were also charged, but with the introduction of the National Credit Act, all valuation fees are included in the initiation fee. Until recently the initiation fee payable was R 5 700,00, but this amount has been increased to R 5 985,00. The purchaser has a choice whether to have this amount capitalised to his bond or to pay the fee upfront on registration of the bond.

2. Sectional title insurance certificate fee

This is an amount payable to the insurer of the sectional title scheme for the issuing of an insurance certificate. The amount varies from scheme to scheme, as it is determined by the specific scheme’s insurer. At MC van der Berg Inc. we make provision for an amount of R 900,00 which is indicated on the purchaser’s statement of account. Should this amount be more than required for the certificate, the purchaser will be refunded.

Take a look at our MCBondGuide or contact us on 012 660 6000 for further information.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 16 March 2017

TAX AMENDMENTS – NEW TRANSFER DUTY RATES – 01 MARCH 2017


As from 1 March 2017 (sale agreements entered into from 1 March 2017), the purchaser will be liable for transfer duty according to the new scale.

We have therefore already updated our MCostcalculator and our new fee sheet.  We will start distributing the printed versions of the new fee sheets during the course of this week. You are also welcome to visit our office from Friday to collect copies.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 28 February 2017

APPLICATION FOR CLEARANCE FIGURES FROM THE COUNCIL


Obtaining the clearance certificate from the city council is one of the aspects that could delay a property transfer.

Currently, the transferring attorney not only needs to lodge an application form, but also the following documents:

  1. A rates and taxes account not older than 3 months;
  2. Water and Electricity account.  Should another provider be responsible for the provision of electricity, proof of such agency / statement of account must be supplied.
  3. Should your electricity be prepaid, a photo of the meter is required
  4. A photo of your water and electricity meter:  This request is very important. It often happens that the city council estimates consumption instead of using the actual readings. Should the Municipality only be in possession of estimated readings on their system, the photo with the actual reading will be used to correct the account and the figures before they can issue the clearance figures.

We request this documentation from the sellers in our first letter to them, but sometimes the sellers delay in providing us with the necessary documentation and if the agent can raise awareness about this at signature of the contract, it would be of great assistance.

Take a look at our latest video that deals with M.C. van der Berg Incorporated

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 17 February 2017

THE NEW SECTION 7C INTRODUCED BY THE TAXATION LAWS AMENDMENT ACT.


The Taxation Laws Amendment Act was promulgated on 19 January 2017 and introduces a new section which provides measures to prevent the evasion of estate duty and donations tax through advancing interest free loans to trusts. The amendments will come into effect on the 1st of March 2017.

The new Section 7C will apply to situations where a loan is advanced to a trust by a connected natural person, or at his/her instance a company to which he/she is a connected person and interest is charged at less that the official interest rate (currently 8% for Rand denominated loans).

The difference between the interest actually charged and interest at the official rate will be deemed to be a donation at the end of the relevant year of assessment and taxed at 20% (rate of donation tax)

For the full article on this topic read the upcoming MC Monthly.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 03 February 2017

DOES OCCUPATIONAL RENT INCLUDE UTILITIES?


Occupational rent is the financial compensation when the purchaser of a property occupies the house he or she has bought before it is registered in his or her name.  There are two schools of thought when it comes to utilities.

For instance where an offer to purchase stipulates that occupation will take place on the 1st of February 2017 and the occupational interest will be R10 000 per month, but is silent regarding the payment of water and electricity (utilities) it is often unclear whether the purchaser will pay those amounts over and above the occupational rent.

The first school of thought argues that the occupational rent as agreed on in the contract of sale does not include utilities. If the parties agreed on R 10 000 occupational rent, the utility account must be paid by the purchaser over and above the R10 000 occupational rent due to the seller.

The second school of thought argues that when the contract does not specifically address the issue, the utilities are deemed to be included in the occupational rent. The R10 000 must then be used to settle the water and electricity accounts at the municipality and the remainder will be payable to the seller as occupational rent.

To avoid unpleasantries between the parties the agent should ensure that the contract provides for the payment of utility accounts in addition to the occupational rent during the occupational period.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 27 January 2017

REGISTRATION AS A ‘CREDIT PROVIDER’ UNDER THE AMENDED NATIONAL CREDIT ACT (“NCA”)


Originally section 40 of the National Credit Act required a person to register as a credit provider if the total principal debt owed to that credit provider under all outstanding credit agreements, other than incidental credit agreements, exceeded the threshold determined by the Minister of Trade and Industry. A person had to register as credit provider if it was an at arm’s length transaction and he was the lender under at least 100 credit agreements or the principal debt owed to him in terms of all current credit agreements was more than R 500 000.

When the National Credit Amendment Act came into operation, the registration requirement was changed to the effect that a person was only required to register as a credit provider if the total amount owed to him or her in terms of all current credit agreements exceeded R 500 000, regardless of the amount of credit agreements concluded. On 11 May 2016, however, a new threshold of R 0 (nil) was published and as of 6 November 2016 all lenders should register as credit providers with the National Credit Regulator. This means that private individuals who make interest bearing loans must also be registered as such. Failure to register as a credit provider could result, amongst others, in the credit agreement between the lender and borrower being declared void as an unlawful agreement.

This can affect property transactions where, for example, the purchaser makes payment of a balance purchase price to the seller in instalments, after registration has taken place.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 20 January 2017

FEDILITY FUND CERTIFICATE (FFC)


At the beginning of a new year the directors and MC-team would like to wish all our agents a prosperous 2017! A wise man once said: On the road to success, the rule is to always to look ahead. May you reach your destination, and may your journey be wonderful!

As we start the year with renewed vigour it is important to spend time in attending to the admin which we are not all very fond of. In the case of agents and agencies this entails Fidelity Fund Certificates (FFC’s). The importance of both the agent and agency having a valid FFC at the stage when a mandate is given by the seller to the agent was once again highlighted in the Supreme Court ruling in Brodsky Trading 224CC v Cronimet Chrome Mining SA.

The facts of the case are that FFC’s were in place for Brodsky Trading 224 (PTY) LTD (the company) and its director when the mandate was entered into in 2007. However, at that stage the company was already converted to a close corporation in 2005. The director did not notify the EAAB of this conversion.

The question was whether there was not “substantial compliance” with the provisions of the Estate Agency Affairs Act.

The court did not agree and as a result the agent could not claim commission as there were no valid FFC’s.

The moral of the story is that it is vitally important to comply with the statutory requirements of your profession or run the risk of not being able to successfully claim commission.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 13 January 2017

NEW DEFINITIONS OF "PRIMARY SECTION" AND "UTILITY SECTION"


The Sectional Titles Schemes Management Act 8 of 2011 contains a new set of Regulations and thus also a few new definitions within the rules.

Important definitions are the following:

“Primary section” is defined as a section to be used for human occupation as a residence, office, shop, factory or for any other type of use allowed in terms of local municipal by-laws, not being a utility section.

“Utility section” is defined as a section which, in terms of local municipal by-laws, is designed to be used as an accessory to a primary section, such as a bathroom, toilet, storeroom, workshop, shed, servant’s quarters, parking garage, parking bay or other utility areas.

The distinction is important for the reasons below:

1.       If a body corporate consists of less than 4 members who are owners of primary sections, each member is considered to be a trustee without election to office.

2.       If a body corporate consists of more than 4 members who are owners of primary sections, they must from time to time determine the number of trustees to be elected in terms of these rules.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 06 January 2017

MEETINGS OF BODY CORPORATES


The Sectional Titles Schemes Management Act 8 of 2011 defines unanimous resolutions taken at general meetings.

In the past the notice of a general meeting, where a unanimous resolution is proposed, could only be sent in terms of pre-paid registered post. The STSM revised the requirement to also send notices by fax or email. If a unanimous resolution would have an unfairly adverse effect on any member, it will not be effective unless that member consents in writing within seven days from the date of the resolution. The Ombud may be approached if the owner or body corporate is unable to obtain a unanimous resolution.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 15 December 2016

NEW REQUIREMENTS TO REGARDING BODY CORPORATE RULES


The Sectional Titles Schemes Management (STSM) Act 8 of 2011 repealed the standard management rules and conduct rules as prescribed by Annexure 8 and 9 of the Sectional Titles Regulations and the standard rules are now contained in Annexure 1 and 2 of the STSM Regulations.  A new scheme who wished to adopt a standard set of rules can thus adopt the rules in Annexure 1 and 2. All rules already adopted remain in place as long as it is not in contravention of the Act and regulations.

Previously the body corporate rules were filed in the deeds office, and was available to the public through the deeds office. The STSM act requires that the rules must be lodged and approved by the Chief Ombud where after the Chief Ombud will issue a certificate to confirm the approval of the rules. The rules and amendments thereto will be available to the public on application to the Ombud’s office. There are currently three offices of the ombud namely in Sandton, Durban and Cape Town

The STSM Act further sets out a specific obligation on the body corporate to deliver copies of the rules to each person who becomes an owner or occupier of a unit in the sectional title scheme.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 25 November 2016

SPECIAL LEVIES: A THING OF THE PAST?


The Sectional Titles Schemes Management Act 8 of 2011 requires that every sectional title scheme shall establish an administrative fund as well as a reserve fund.

The monthly levies will partly be allocated to the administrative fund and is to be utilised by the body corporate for the daily operating expenses of the scheme.

The remainder of the levies must be allocated to the reserve fund. The reserve funds purpose is to provide for future expenditure as set out in the maintenance, repair and replacement plan that each scheme has to draft. The plan should provide for the replacement of major capital items on the common property within a timeframe of 10 years

The trustees are only allowed to raise special levies if the repairs could not be reasonably foreseen when the plan was drafted or urgent repairs are required to prevent damage to the property or to ensure peoples safety.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 18 November 2016

HISTORICAL MUNICIPAL DEBT- THE LATEST


It seems like sanity prevailed in the latest ruling of the North Gauteng High Court in Pretoria.

The court ruled that the practice by the City of Tshwane and Ekurhuleni, in holding new owners liable for the payment of historical debt amassed by a previous owner, is constitutionally invalid.

The matter includes five separate applications, where transfer of properties occurred following receipt of a clearance certificate under section 118 (1) of the Municipal Systems Act.

The municipalities where the properties purchased are situated certified that all amounts due (including water, electricity, rates and taxes) two years’ prior to the application for clearance figures, were paid.

All the properties, in fact, had historical debt to them.

In some cases, the municipality then refused to supply municipal services – such as electricity, water, and waste removal – to properties until the historical debt was settled by the new owner.

However, Judge Fourie ruled that section 118 (3) is constitutionally invalid regarding the security provision, as the new owner “is not a debtor of the municipality with regard to municipal debts incurred prior to such transfer [of the property].”

Fourie’s judgement, which did consider the constitutionality of section 118(3), will be sent to the Constitutional Court for confirmation.

It’s not clear whether the municipalities will appeal the judgement.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 11 November 2016

THE SECTIONAL TITLES SCHEME MANAGEMENT ACT AND THE COMMUNITY SCHEMES OMBUD SERVICE ACT


The Sectional Titles Scheme Management Act and The Community Schemes Ombud Service Act as well as the regulations came into effect on 7 October 2016.

This does not imply that the Sectional Titles Act is obsolete. Section 37 to 48 of the Sectional Titles Act is repealed and replaced by the Sectional Titles Scheme Management Act which governs how a body corporate must manage a scheme and conduct its affairs. The Sectional Titles Act will continue to be applicable to the establishment of a scheme and the registration actions in the deeds office.

The Sectional Title Scheme Management Act’s purpose is to assist body corporates to manage and regulate sectional title schemes. This includes the application of the rules and to establish a sectional title scheme management advisory council.

However, the Community Schemes Ombud Services Acts aim is to provide for the establishment of a community schemes ombud service and a dispute resolution mechanism in community schemes. The ombud will be the custodian of all the founding documentation of the sectional title schemes and home owners associations.

In the coming editions we will highlight what the practical implications of the acts are.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 28 October 2016

FICA


For most of us FICA is a painful word.

Unfortunately, agents are all responsible institutions and must comply with the FIC legislation.

Remember that the act requires the following:

  1. There must be internal rules (a manual) that staff can follow.
  2. The compliance officer shall ensure that the rules are followed and clients are properly identified, cash receipts of R25 000 and above or suspicious transactions are reported.
  3. The agents need ongoing training regarding FICA provisions and the FIC can, during inspections, even request that the training material and attendance register is shown.

It is very important to comply with the FICA provisions seeing that a fine of up to R50 000 000 and imprisonment of 15 years may be imposed.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 14 October 2016

DIFFERENCE BETWEEN AN OPTION TO PURCHASE AND A PRE-EMPTIVE RIGHT WHEN PURCHASING PROPERTY


What is the difference between an option and a pre-emptive right?

An option is when the seller gives the purchaser the "right" to purchase the property within a specific period of time. The option should contain all the essential elements of a deed of sale. We advise that the option should be accompanied by a complete deed of sale as an annexure to the option, setting out all the conditions once the option is exercised by the purchaser.

A pre-emptive is given to a person to purchase a property should the seller decide to sell the property in future.  The seller is not obliged to sell, it is only when he decides to sell that he grants the purchaser first right of refusal or a pre-emptive right to purchase the property. The seller can only proceed to sell the property to a third party once the holder of the pre-emptive right has indicated that he does not wish to purchase the property.

The option and pre-emptive right should indicate in what manner it is to be exercised, for example in writing and sent to the sellers' domicile address.

Take a look at our MCQuickGuide or contact us on 012 660 6000 for further information.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 29 September 2016

EXCLUSIVE USE AREAS


Question: May the holder of an exclusive use right use the area for something else than initially intended?

Answer: Exclusive use in a sectional title context is intended for a certain type of use and that use is formally specified. Owners need to be aware that the use specification must be strictly applied.

The rights of exclusive use over the area, are held either as a real right or as a right to use the area in terms of allocation in the rules in accordance with Section 27A of the Sectional Titles Act

If the member wants to use the area for a use it was not intended for initially section 44(1)(g) of the act does, however, provide a mechanism for changing the use of a section or exclusive use area. It requires the written consent of all the owners in the scheme. But the provision goes on to say that an owner applying for a change of use may apply to court for relief if he or she considers the refusal of another member to provide written consent to be unfair or otherwise prejudicial.

Take a look at our MCSellersVideo.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 23 September 2016

M.C. VAN DER BERG INCORPORATED


We proudly see ourselves at MC van der Berg Attorneys as market leaders!

It is thus important for us to practice law independently and purposefully so we want to remove any misconception and confirm, to all our clients, that neither our firm nor our directors or employees own shares in any estate agency, rental agency, mortgage originator or development company.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 16 September 2016

TERMINATION OF MUNICIPAL SERVICES DUE TO HISTORICAL DEBT


In the case of Stand 278 Strydom Park v Ekurhuleni Metropolitan Municipality the municipality threatened to terminate the supply of services to the property as a result of unpaid historical debt incurred by the previous owners. The Municipality conceded in court that the correct legal position is that municipality is not entitled to disconnect for unpaid debts of prior owners and the judge noted that the municipality was correct in their concession. This creates persuasive authority for future litigants facing the same issue. The court further held that the Municipality can only approach a court for an order to attach a property, and sell it at auction, after obtaining judgement against the prior owners who incurred the debts.

In the case of Gladwin v Ekurhuleni Metropolitan Municipality a similar situation occurred and the municipality was ordered to reconnect the electrical supply. The municipality withdrew their opposition to the owners application, thus by implication conceding that they acted wrongfully in terminating the electrical supply.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 09 September 2016

WHEN IS DONATION TAX APPLICABLE?


In terms of Section 54 of the Income Tax Act, when property is disposed of for no value or for  less than the fair value, it is regarded as a donation.

Donation tax is levied at a rate of 20% on the donation.

Donation tax is payable by the donor and is in addition to Capital Gains Tax also payable by the seller / donor and Transfer duty payable by the purchaser / beneficiary.

The annual exemptions which apply to donation tax with regards to natural persons are R100 000.00.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 02 September 2016

DOCUMENTS EXECUTED OUTSIDE OF SOUTH AFRICA FOR USE WITHIN SOUTH AFRICA


As discussed in last week’s MC2Agents, there are additional requirements when transfer and bond documents are signed by sellers/purchasers who are not able to sign in South Africa. The options are to either give a power of attorney to somebody in South Africa or to go through the authentication process as discussed below.

Authentication refers to the verification of any signature on the documents.

Any documents must be signed by the Seller/Purchaser and then their signature must be authenticated by the one of the following officials:

  1. The head of a South African diplomatic Service or a person in the administrative division serving at a South African diplomatic office,
  2. A consul-general, consul, vice-consul or consular agent of the United Kingdom or any person acting in any of the aforementioned capacities of the United Kingdom;
  3. Any person in a foreign country who is duly authorised to authenticate such document
  4. A notary public in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland or in Zimbabwe, Lesotho, Botswana or Swaziland;
  5. A commissioned officer of the South African Defence Force, if the signatory is in active service.

Alternatively, if the seller/ purchaser is in a country which a part of the Den Hague Convention, an Apostille can be affixed to the document.

Feel free to contact us for more information in this regard.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 26 August 2016

ACTING ON BEHALF OF ANOTHER


When a client wants to sell or buy property in South Africa but is currently not in South Africa there are two options to follow:

  • The seller/purchaser can give power of attorney to a person in South Africa

OR

  • The documents can be sent overseas for signature, but this entails further certification which we will discuss in the next MC2Agents.

The power of attorney can be either a special power of attorney or a general power of attorney.

A special power of attorney (POA) only gives the agent (the person nominated in the POA) authority to attend to one action, for example signing the documents for this specific transfer.

A general power of attorney on the other hand enables the agent to act and sign a number things, for example open bank accounts, sign agreements, enter into leases, transact etc. The general power of attorney should specifically state that the agent may sign when immovable property is sold or purchased.

The format of the power of attorney is very important as the deeds office has certain requirements. Full names, identity numbers and marital status of the person giving the POA is required. A preparation clause must be inserted and 2 witnesses must sign. Only signatures in black ink is acceptable. The original must be lodged in the deeds office. It is always advisable that an attorney drafts the POA as they are aware of the requirements.

Keep in mind that FICA documents and certain bond cannot be signed by the agent and will have to be sent to the seller/purchaser.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 19 August 2016

COMMISSION OR A CLAIM FOR DAMAGES?


When a seller signs a mandate with an agency, in breach of a sole mandate or exclusive mandate signed with another agency, the claim the agency (with whom the sole/exclusive mandate was signed) has against the seller is one for damages and not commission. The reason that the claim is for damages is because the seller prevented the agency from performing in accordance with their mandate, thus they could not earn their commission, but suffered damages to the amount usually equal to the commission amount.

Correction to MC2Agent-119 - EFFECTIVE CAUSE AND ESTATES AGENT’S COMMISSION

The last sentence in last weeks MC2Agents erroneously refers to the purchasers and should read sellers.  The correct sentence should read as follows:

  • Avoid the situation by educating your clients about possible conflict if more than one agent markets the property, and advise the sellers to contact the agent immediately if the same client views the property through different agents.

 We apologize for any inconvenience caused.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 12 August 2016

EFFECTIVE CAUSE AND ESTATES AGENT’S COMMISSION


As per our previous MC2Agents one of the factors when determining who is entitled to commission is the question: Who is the effective cause?

This is a still grey area and no specific action can be singled out as the effective cause but the following factors can be taken into account to determine the effective cause.

  1. The nature and effect of the estate agent’s efforts must be considered, not the amount thereof. Proof that his/her actions constituted to the causa of the sale is required.
  2. The introduction of the purchaser to the property must lead to the successful conclusion of the transaction.
  3. The attendance of negotiations between a buyer and seller does not necessarily make him or her the effective cause of a sale agreement concluded.
  4. If there is more than one competing agent, there is no rule of law that the closing agent is necessarily the effective cause of the sale.
  5. The terms of the sale and the terms of the sellers mandate must be viewed against each other, discrepancies can indicate that the introducing agent is not the effective cause.
  6. An estate agent who reduces his commission in order to close a deal is not necessarily the effective cause of the transaction.
  7. If a buyer introduced by an estate agent decides not to buy but to rent and later buys the property in a private deal, the initial introduction can be the effective cause of the sale.

As is clearly shown from the above determining effective cause is not easy. Avoid the situation by educating your clients about possible conflict if more than one agent markets the possibility, and advise purchasers to contact the agent immediately if the same client views the property through different agents.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 05 August 2016

WHEN HAS AN ESTATE AGENT EARNED HIS / HER COMMISSION?


In general an estate agent has earned his/ her commission when:

  1. The agent was mandated by the seller and has a valid Fidelity Fund Certificate;
  2. The agent introduced a willing and able purchaser the property;
  3. The seller and purchaser there after entered into a binding offer to purchase;
  4. The agent was the effective cause of the sale and
  5. All the suspensive conditions in the offer to purchase have been met.

The above mentioned points may appear straight forward, but often problems arise in practice. Especially if the purchaser was introduced to the property by another agent or the purchaser decided to buy the property after the expiry of the agent’s mandate.  In the upcoming MC2Agents we will address each of these point separately.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 29 July 2016

BUILDING PLANS


We still experience that building plans (or the lack of updated plans) cause most of the problems we experience in the transfer process.

All the banks increasingly require plans as a pre-registration condition.

Our advice is that the issue of plans must be discussed when listing the property. The agent can then at least warn the seller that the bank may require the plans, or the purchaser may ask for the plans. It is then up to the seller to get the ball rolling whilst the property is being marketed.

On becoming aware that there are no plans the purchaser has to either agree to buy the property without updated plans, or the plans have to be addressed in the deed of sale. The options are:

  1. The seller must provide updated, approved building plans before registration. This will definitely delay the transfer with 6 months or more. If the bank requires the plans, the second option will not be available.
  2. The seller will provide updated, approved building plans in due course and the transfer of the property into the name of the purchaser may proceed. A retention amount can be agreed on to set the purchasers mind at ease. The risk involved with this option is that there may be structures built over servitudes in which case the plans will not be approved until the structure that encroaches on the servitude is removed.

Be aware that your agency’s pro forma contract may contain a clause that is not in line with the expectation of the seller or purchaser, for example the clause may read that the seller warrants that the plans are in order whilst they are not.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 22 July 2016

CANCELLATION OF AN AGREEMENT SUBSEQUENT TO EXPIRY OF THE NOTICE PERIOD


In the matter of Mackati v Larry and Others the purchaser was placed on terms for the overdue payment of the balance of the purchase price.  The purchaser made payment of the purchase price, only after the expiry of the notice period. The Seller had however already entered into a new agreement with another purchaser. The court had to consider whether the Seller was obliged to formally cancel the first agreement, in writing, before proceeding to enter into a new agreement. The court handed down judgement that the Seller is not obliged to formally cancel the agreement after the expiry of the notice period. The Seller is still entitled to cancel the agreement any time after expiry and tardy performance by the Purchaser does not nullify the Seller’s right to cancel.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 08 July 2016

INVOLUNTARY LAPSE OF A GENERAL POWER OF ATTORNEY


A general power of attorney will lapse involuntary whenever the mandatory of the power of attorney has a change of capacity to act during the subsistence of the power of attorney. Thus when a person is declared insane, any power of attorney that he gave to a person to manage his affairs will involuntarily lapse. This position originates from common law, and was confirmed in the case of Tucker’s Fresh Meat Supply (Pty) Ltd v Echakowitz.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 01 July 2016

AMENDMENTS TO CONTRACTS


The recent High Court case of Cooper v Clark shows how vital it is to ensure that any amendments have actually been agreed to by both seller and purchaser.

The facts of the case were

A purchaser offered R6.3m for a property. The seller signed the Offer to Purchase in “acceptance”, but conditionally, with changes to clauses relating to inspection of the property by a building inspector.

The purchaser, seeing these alterations only after paying a 10% deposit, rejected the amendments and demanded her deposit back.

The Court held that the seller had to prove that the purchaser had agreed to the written contract "in its final form".

Conditional acceptance of an offer amounts to either –

  • A rejection of the offer, or
  • A counter–offer

On the facts of this case, the seller’s alterations were material and amounted to a counter-offer which was never accepted by the purchaser. There was therefore no sale.

The lesson to be learned is to make sure that any changes to sale documents correctly reflect your agreement, and that both parties sign or initial when changes are made.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 03 June 2016

BLOOD DRIVE CAMPAIGN


Support us at M.C. van der Berg Inc. in our Blood Drive campaign on Monday, 06 June 2016, commencing at 12:00 to 15:00, cnr Saxby and Frederik Streets, Eldoraigne, Centurion.Click here for more information on our Blood Drive campaign.

Participate in this vital community service which ultimately improves the quality of life for many.

A person can donate blood if they:

  • Weigh at least 50kg or more;
  • Is between the ages of 16 and 65
  • Is in good health;
  • Lead a sexually safe lifestyle, and
  • Consider their blood safe for transfusion.

What do I need to know about blood donation?

You cannot contract HIV/AIDS from donating blood.  All needles and finger prick lancets are new, sterile and used only once.  After use, each lancet and needle is placed in a special medical-waste container and incinerated.

Trained staff collects all blood donations and very strict protocols are followed to ensure that all blood donation procedures are safe and hygienic.

The South African National Blood service has various measures in place to protect the health and wellbeing of both blood donors and patients. These measures ensure that our blood supply is among the safest in the world.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 24 May 2016

THE RENTAL HOUSING AMENDMENT ACT 35 OF 2014


The Act came into operation on 5 November 2014, and in terms of this act a lease agreement must be in writing and must comply with the requirements of the act.

In short the act requires:

  1. The deposit must be deposited into an interest bearing account and a receipt be issued for the deposit as well as all rental payments. The tenant must be provided with written proof of interest earned on request
  2. The tenant and landlord must inspect the property on occupation and vacating of the property to determine defects, and these must be added as an annexure to the contract
  3. The tenant may sublet with consent of the landlord, which consent may not be unreasonably withheld
  4. The property must be in a habitable condition and the act defines habitable
  5. All lease agreements must contain:
  • the names and addresses of the parties for the purposes of formal communication;
  • a description of the dwelling;
  • the amount of rental;
  • reasonable escalation;
  • the frequency of payment;
  • the amount of deposits if any;
  • the lease or notice period;
  • information relating to the rights and obligations of the tenant and landlord
  • information on the amount of any charges payable in addition to rental.

Failure to comply with the above is punishable with imprisonment of 2 years or a fine or both and thus rental agents should ensure that their contracts comply with the above.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

OVERVIEW OF FEE AND EXPENSES INCREASES


As previously communicated there has been changes to the transfer duty, deeds office fees and attorneys professional fee for registering the transfer and bond.

IN SUMMARY:

The transfer duty remained unchanged for all properties except those with a purchase price or value of over R10 000 000 for all contracts entered into after 1 March 2016

The deeds office fees increased for all transactions registering after 1 April 2016

The attorney fee increased for all contracts dated 1 April and later.

Our MCostCalculator is updated as well as the fee sheets, which will be distributed in the coming week. Click on the link to the fee sheet.

BLOOD DRIVE CAMPAIGN

Support us at M.C. van der Berg Inc. in our Blood Drive campaign on Tuesday, 11 April 2015, commencing at 12:00 to 15:00, cnr Saxby and Frederik Streets, Eldoraigne, Centurion.

Click here for more information pertaining to this vitally important campaign.

A person can donate blood if he/she:

  • Weighs at least 50kg or more;
  • Is between the ages of 16 and 65
  • Is in good health;
  • Leads a sexually safe lifestyle, and
  • Considers his/her blood safe for transfusion.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

INCREASE OF TRANSFER AND BOND FEES


The Law Society of the Northern Provinces has advised that the prescribed transfer and bond fees have increased with effect from 1 April 2016.  On average transfer fees increased by between 8 and 10%.  Previously the bond fees were lower than transfer fees, but now the fees will be similar, thus if the transfer fee is R10 000 the bond fee on the bond will also be R10 000 (if the bond amount and purchase price is similar).

We are attending to the updates of the MCostCalculator and our fee sheets and it will be available during the course of next week.

The increased fees will be applicable on all new instructions received from 1 April 2016 onwards.

Whilst the MCostCalculator and fee sheets are being updated please feel free to contact us for a correct cost quotation.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

FOREIGN MARRIAGES AND BUYING OR SELLING PROPERTY


Agents should ask certain questions when determining firstly what country’s matrimonial legislation will be applicable to the marriage and secondly what the effect will be on the signatures or consents required from the spouse if the parties are indeed married according to foreign law.

1.  If parties got married in London does is mean that they are married according to British law?

The answer is NO. The domicile of the husband at conclusion of the marriage determines which matrimonial system will be applicable to the marriage. If the husband and wife got married in London because it was their dream to get married in a British castle, their marital regime will be regulated by South African law as the husband deems his permanent place of residence to be South Africa. If they did not enter into an ante nuptial contract their marriage is in community of property.

2.  If a person’s marriage is indeed governed by foreign law, the parties must assist each other when selling or bonding the property. They will thus jointly sign the contract (or the spouse can give a separate consent to sell) and they will jointly sign the bond documentation.

No assistance is required where one of the parties are purchasing a property and it is a cash transaction.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

SPLUMA AND DEVELOPMENT


The Spatial Planning and Land Use Management Act (SPLUMA) were promulgated on 1 July 2015. Thereafter we awaited the By-laws of Tshwane to be amended and adopted to reflect the requirements as set out in SPLUMA. The City of Tshwane Land use Management By-laws were passed on 2 March 2016.

This entails that all new developments, consolidation, rezoning and town planning is now subject to the process as set out in the by-laws.

The advantage of SPLUMA is that there is now one piece of coherent spatial planning legislation applicable on a national level.

The by-laws provide for an application to be approved either by a designated official on the Municipal Planning Tribunal. Should the application be rejected the application may be referred to the Municipal Appeal Tribunal.

On 6 May 2016 we are hosting an information session for developers where the act and processes will be explained. Should you have a developer as client who would like to attend please contact Liza at our offices at liza@mcvdberg.co.za.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

INCREASE IN DEEDS OFFICE FEES AS FROM 01 APRIL 2016


Please be advised that the Deeds Office is increasing their fees for all registrations registered on or after 1 April 2016.  Pro forma statements of account will accordingly reflect the increased fees as the transaction will probably register after 1 April 2016.

It may also be that there will be a small difference between the initial quote or pro forma statement and final statements of account for clients who have already received pro forma statements or quotes due to the increased fees (the fees increased with between R100 and R500 depending on the value of the property).

We will be amending our fee sheets and MCostcalculator accordingly.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

HISTORICAL DEBT OWED TO MUNICIPALITY – RECENT COURT VERDICT – 19 FEB 2016


In the past week several news articles were published, including reports on social media concerning the new court ruling pertaining to municipalities who are allowed to claim historical debt including that of previous owners from current owners. 

As this severely impacts on the property industry we believe every agent should be duly informed about this issue. We therefore link an article written by M.C. (Tiaan) van der Berg, published online by Home Times Newsletter. 

We advise that you take cognisance of this matter and read the article by clicking on the following link

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

HOW THE COMMON LAW PRINCIPLE ROUWKOOP SHOULD BE APPLIED – 12 FEB 2016


The Rouwkoop clause in a contract of sale provides for the purchaser to pay a deposit to the seller that is not refundable should the purchaser withdraw from the contract. The clause usually reads as follows:

“if the purchaser is in breach, keep any deposit, less agent’s commission, transfer and bond attorney fees as well as all other amounts paid by the purchaser as “rouwkoop” as limited by the Conventional Penalties Act 15.”

What happens when the purchaser pays the deposit into the attorneys trust account?

In the case of Royal Anthem Investments v Yuen Fan Lau (941/2012) [2014] ZASCA 19 (26 March 2014) the Supreme Court of Appeal gave an interpretation of how the Rouwkoop clause should be dealt with.

The court ruled that the words “keep” refers to an amount received and held by the seller and does not include the deposit paid to the conveyancing attorney. The court went further and stated that transfer duty is not “the other amounts” as envisaged by the Rouwkoop clause.

Agents should thus ensure that the Rouwkoop clause in their contracts refers to amounts kept in attorneys trust account as well. The MC van der Berg standard contract has been amended to include the aforesaid.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

SHOULD A CLOSE CORPORATION THAT TRADES AS AN ESTATE AGENCY HAVE A FIDELITY FUND CERTIFICATE ISSUED IN THE NAME OF THE CLOSE CORPORATION? – 05 FEB 2016


As a general rule all estate agencies and any person who is employed as an agent by an estate agency should have a valid Fidelity Fund Certificate. Should you fail to obtain a Fidelity Fund Certificate no remuneration is payable to you or the estate agency.

In the court case of Erasmus N.O and Another v Verna van Den Blink Properties CC(A270/2014)[2015] ZAFSHC 198( 22 October 2015)  the question arose whether a close corporation that trades as an Estate Agency must have a Fidelity Fund Certificate issued in the name of the close corporation.

The court referred to the Estate Agency Affairs Act 112 of 1976; section 9 (1) – (3).  Close corporations must apply for a Fidelity Fund Certificate in its own name. The Certificate must be displayed on the premises of the close corporation.

"9(1) Any company or close corporation operating as an estate agent is hereby exempted from the payment of the levy and the contribution … provided a fidelity fund certificate has been issued to each of its directors, or members contemplated in paragraph (b) of the definition of estate agent

(2) Notwithstanding the provisions of sub regulation (1), such company or close corporation shall in its own name apply in terms of these regulations for the issue to it of a fidelity fund certificate.

(3) A fidelity fund certificate referred to in sub regulation (2) shall be issued free of charge and shall to the satisfaction of the board be displayed in a prominent position on the premises of the company or close corporation concerned.”

It is very clear that a Fidelity Fund Certificate has to be issued in the name of the entity (close corporation or company) and not only in the names of the Members of the Close Corporation.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

PRIVATE BONDS – 15 JAN 2016


Where a purchaser obtains a loan from a source other than a bank to finance the purchase of a property, a private bond can be registered in favor of such third party (for example, a family member).  In these cases, the lender will want some form of security for the purchaser’s obligations, and this security will be provided by way of registration of a private bond in favor of the lender. 

The National Credit Act determines that where such a loan is (1) at arm’s length and (2) in excess of R500 000.00, the lender must register as credit provider with the National Credit Regulator, which process takes between 6-8 weeks.  The definition of a transaction “at arm’s length” is as follows:  “An agreement made by two parties freely and independently of each other, and without some special relationship, such as being a relative, having another deal on the side or one party having complete control of the other.”  In other words, should the transaction for example be between father and son and / or the loan amount is less than R500 000.00, the National Credit Act will not be applicable, and the lender will not have to register as credit provider.

The private bond can be registered in the Deeds Office while the application to register as a credit provider is ongoing.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

ENCROACHING TREES – 08 JAN 2016


What can the owner of a property do about branches of a neighbouring property hanging over the fence?  Our courts have held that a neighbour may remove the branches himself should the owner of the tree fail to do so, despite numerous requests, as the overhanging branches constitute an encroachment of the airspace of the affected neighbour’s land.  The affected neighbour may however only retain the cut-off branches if the owner of the tree consents thereto.

On the other hand, the owner on whose land overhanging fruit falls, becomes the owner of the fruit through collection thereof and has no obligation to return the fruit to the owner of the tree.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

FIXTURES AND FITTINGS – 18 DEC 2015


A sale agreement for a property has been concluded.  The purchaser gives you a call to confirm that the seller will not remove the air conditioner and satellite dish when he vacates the property.  You realise that none of these items were properly addressed in the deed of sale! How do you know whether they are permanent fixtures and fittings? The three factors usually considered are:

  • the nature and purpose of the item;
  • the manner and degree of attachment; and
  • the intention of the owner.

Unfortunately, these factors do not always provide a conclusive answer. The only way to avoid a dispute between a seller and purchaser is to include a comprehensive list of what is and is not included in the deed of sale.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

WORKING DAYS / CALENDAR DAYS? – 11 DEC 2015


Sale agreements typically have clauses requiring the parties thereto to complete certain actions by certain due dates.  The consequences of non-compliance are also clearly determined by such clauses.

Often, the phrases ”business/working days” or “calendar days” are used, but in many cases the parties just refer to “days”.

Business/working days are calculated by counting the days from Monday to Friday, excluding weekends and public holidays. Calendar days are calculated by counting the days from Monday to Sunday.

Section 4 of the Interpretation Act states in calculation the due date the following will apply: The days are reckoned exclusively of the first day and inclusively of the last day, unless the last day falls on a Sunday or a public holiday, in which case the time shall be reckoned exclusively of the first day and exclusively also of the Sunday and public holiday.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

EXCLUSIVE USE AREAS AS AN ESSENTIAL CONTRACT TERM – 04 DEC 2015


It is important for agents to know what exclusive use areas (EUAs) are and how they are dealt with. When a person buys property in a sectional title scheme he buys a section together with an undivided share in the common property.  The use and enjoyment of common property can be restricted by the allocation of an EUA on parts of the common property of the complex.  An owner always has an undivided share in the common property but not necessarily the right to an EUA. It is therefore important for an agent to establish whether a purchaser will be entitled to an EUA or not, as this can form part of the essential elements of the agreement of sale.  If an agent wrongly indicates in the agreement that the purchaser will be obtaining an EUA where in fact the parking or garden does not constitute an EUA, this may lead to the purchaser rightfully cancelling the agreement at a later stage when it comes to light that he will not have the right to an EUA.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

ORAL VARIATIONS OF AN AGREEMENT – ARE THEY VALID? – 17 NOV 2015


Contracts govern the relationship between parties entering into any legal transaction and exist to achieve certainty and avoid disputes which may arise in the future. A non-variation clause, in essence, means that variation to the agreement will be of no effect unless it is reduced to writing and signed by both parties.

To determine whether the verbally amended agreement has the potential to disregard the non-variation clause, one must look to an established principle in our law which determines that when parties contractually establish formalities such as requirements that any consensual variation of their agreement must be in writing and signed by both the parties to be of any force or effect, the parties then bind themselves by such a contract. In other words, if the parties elected to have a non-variation clause in the lease agreement, they accordingly barred themselves from verbally amending their lease agreement.

Ultimately, to answer any question as to whether an oral variation to a contract is valid, you must revert back to the provisions of the contract. Unless the contract does not expressly make provision for any variations to be reduced to writing and signed by both parties, verbal variations may be valid and enforceable, although it will be necessary for the parties to be able to prove the existence of such a verbal variation – something which could prove to be quite difficult. It is therefore always safer to play it smart and ensure your variations are recorded in writing and signed by both parties.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

ADDITIONS AND ALTERATIONS TO SECTIONAL TITLE UNITS – 20 NOV 2015


We are confronted daily with transactions that are either delayed by months or do not proceed due to additions and alterations to sectional title units that are not indicated on the necessary plans.

When an owner wants to extend his living room for example the following procedure should be followed:

  1. Obtain written consent from the body corporate for the extension.
  2. Approach an architect to assist in drafting building plans and to assist with the local municipality’s approval of the building plans.
  3. Employ the services of a land surveyor to draft sectional title plans and to get the plans approved by the Surveyor General. This is the step that is mostly ignored by owners, and causes delays and cancellations.
  4. The sectional title plans must now be given to a conveyancing attorney to lodge an application at the deeds office for extension of the sectional title unit.

All agents should, when listing a sectional title property, ask the following:

  1. Have you made alterations / additions to your unit?
  2. Please show me the approved building plans and sectional title plans for the additions / alterations?

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

WHAT SHOULD EVERY ESTATE AGENT KNOW ABOUT LAND CLAIMS


It is important that every potential purchaser of farm property ascertains the existence of land claims on the property.

A clause of the utmost importance in the purchase agreement is the “guarantees and warranties” clause. It is important that the seller provides the following guarantees in writing (particularly regarding land claims), either voluntarily or upon request:

  1. That no portion of the property has been expropriated.
  2. That no land claim in respect of the property has been made.
  3. That the Regional Land Claims Commissioner has not issued any notice in respect of a land claim under the Restitution of Land Rights Act 22 of 1994.

The warranty relating to the Regional Land Claims Commissioner is very important as a sale or development of the property can take place if written notice in the required format is provided to the Regional Land Claims Commissioner one month before such intention is realized. After such notice to the Regional Land Claims Commissioner the seller can continue to sell the property legally.

Accordingly, it is vitally important that you as an estate agent take the necessary precautions to ensure that sufficient guarantees and warranties are provided by the seller in terms of the purchase agreement.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

MAY TRUSTEES IN A SECTIONAL TITLE SCHEME MAKE AND BREAK RULES?


The trustees of the sectional title scheme implemented a rule without proper consultation with the owners in the scheme:  “Alcohol consumption is prohibited on the common property of the scheme”.  The question is whether the trustees are indeed permitted to make such a rule?

Trustees can’t just make and break rules.  Conduct rules can only be made by special resolution of the body corporate, and in order to be enforceable it has to be correctly lodged in the scheme’s register in the Deeds Office.

If the trustees propose this rule at a meeting, they have to give thirty days’ notice and include the text of the rule in the notice of the meeting.  An owner in a sectional title scheme, who does not agree with the rule, should gather support from other owners and approve the rule at the meeting.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

PROPERTY CONDITION REPORT


A question which often arises is whether the seller of property is obliged to complete and sign a property condition report:

  1. If the seller sells properties in the normal course of business to  natural persons / legal persons with an annual turnover of less than R2000 000.00 (in other words, he is a Developer / Speculator), the Consumer Protection Act applies, the voetstoots clause falls away, and the seller will be required to complete such a report;
  2. If the seller does not sell properties in the normal course of business, the Consumer Protection Act does not apply.  The voetstoots clause then applies, and there is no obligation that the seller must complete such a report;
  3. Should your sale agreement however place an obligation on the seller to complete such a report, you, as estate agent, will have to see to the completion of such report by the seller, regardless of whether the Consumer Protection Act is applicable or not.

If such a report needs to be completed, we advise that it be attended to when you are listing the property.  The report will then be available for all potential purchasers.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

PRIVATE BONDS


Where a purchaser obtains a loan from a source other than a bank to finance the purchase of a property, a private bond can be registered in favor of such third party (for example, a family member).  In these cases, the lender will want some form of security for the purchaser’s obligations, and this security will be provided by way of registration of a private bond in favor of the lender. 

The National Credit Act determines that where such a loan is (1) at arm’s length and (2) in excess of R500 000.00, the lender must register as credit provider with the National Credit Regulator, which process takes between 6-8 weeks.  The definition of a transaction “at arm’s length” is as follows:  “An agreement made by two parties freely and independently of each other, and without some special relationship, such as being a relative, having another deal on the side or one party having complete control of the other.”  In other words, should the transaction for example be between father and son and / or the loan amount is less than R500 000.00, the National Credit Act will not be applicable, and the lender will not have to register as credit provider.

The private bond can be registered in the Deeds Office while the application to register as a credit provider is ongoing.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

CAN I SELL MY HOUSE TO A FOREIGNER RESIDING IN SOUTH AFRICA?


Previously, the rights of foreigners residing in South Africa were limited by the Control of Foreigners Act.  These limitations were uplifted by the new Immigrations Act of 2003.  The new Immigrations Act defines which persons living in South Africa qualify as legal foreigners.  In principle, a landlord or seller can legally sell or lease immovable property to a foreigner who, under the law, qualifies as a legal foreigner residing in South Africa with the necessary permits.

It is important to note that if a foreigner does not reside in South Africa, and needs to obtain finance for the purchase of an immovable property in South Africa, only 50% of the total purchase price will be financed by a South African financial institution.

Where foreigners are employed in South Africa with a valid work permit, the South African Reserve Bank deems them to be “residents” for the duration of the work permit, and they will not be restricted to a loan of only 50% of the purchase price from a South African financial institution.

The new act makes provision for various temporary residency permits which may be issued to a foreigner to live in South Africa, including the following:

  1. A visitor’s permit
  2. A work and entrepreneurial permit
  3. A retired person’s permit 

A foreigner residing in South Africa may buy or rent immovable property in South Africa provided that he / she is the holder of a valid temporary / permanent residence permit that has been issued by The Department of the Home Affairs.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

WHAT HAPPENS WHERE IMMOVABLE PROPERTY IS REGISTERED IN THE NAMES OF BOTH SPOUSES, AND THEY GET DIVORCED PRIOR TO SEQUESTRATION OF ONE OF THEIR ESTATES? – 02 OCT 2015


Where property is registered in both spouses' names (married in or out of community of property) and the parties get divorced, the settlement agreement will determine what should happen to the property.

What is the position where the agreement states that the property should be transferred to one spouse, but before transfer is effected, one of the parties' estates is sequestrated?  Since the property is at this time still registered in the names of both parties', the question arises whether the property will go to the spouse entitled thereto in terms of the settlement agreement, or to the curator, who is appointed to administer the estate?

In the case of Corporate Liquidators (Pty) Ltd v MA Wiggill it was held that if a party, on the date of the divorce order being granted, is entitled to asset(s) as set out in the settlement agreement, even if the property has not been transferred into the said party's name, the curator of the other party’s estate can be obligated to effect the transfer and the property will not vest in the insolvent estate.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

THE CONSEQUENCES OF FAILING TO SUBMIT THE ANNUAL RETURNS OF A COMPANY / CLOSE CORPORATION – 28 SEP 2016


All companies and close corporations are required by law to submit their annual returns with the Companies and Intellectual Properties Commission (“CIPC”) within 30 days of the anniversary date of its incorporation.  Failure to do so will result in the CIPC assuming that such entity is no longer doing business or is not intent on doing business in the near future, which will lead to the deregistration of such entity. 

A deregistered entity has no legal capacity to transact and therefore any agreements concluded with or by such an entity may be negatively affected.  Fortunately the Act makes provision for “any interested person” to apply to the CIPC to re-instate the registration of the entity.  As re-instatement is a lengthy and expensive procedure which will handicap the transferring process, it is important to verify the status of an entity prior to entering into a sale agreement with such an entity with regards to immovable property. 

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

BUILDING PLANS – 18 SEP 2015


The current legal position is that a conveyancer does not need to ensure that there are current approved building plans for a property before they register a property in the name of the purchaser.

Building plans can however be a requirement due to the contractual agreement between the seller and purchaser or a requirement of the bank which approved the purchasers’ loan.

Often the seller will indicate that they do not have updated plans for the property when completing the immovable property condition report. If this is indeed the case the agent must ensure that the purchaser is provided with a copy of the report.

On becoming aware that there are no plans the purchaser has to either agree to buy the property without updated plans, or the plans have to be addressed in the deed of sale. The options are:

  1. The seller must provide updated, approved building plans before registration. This will definitely delay the transfer with 6 months or more
  2. The seller will provide updated, approved building plans in due course and the transfer of the property into the name of the purchaser may proceed. A retention amount can be agreed on to set the purchasers mind at ease. The risk involved with this option is that there may be structures built over servitudes in which case the plans will not be approved until the structure that encroaches on the servitude is removed.

Be aware that your agency’s pro forma contract may contain a clause that is not in line with the expectation of the seller or purchaser, for example the clause may read that the seller warrants that the plans are in order whilst they are not.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

THE IMPORTANCE OF AN ADDENDUM WHEN THE APPROVED BOND AMOUNT DIFFERS FROM THE BOND AMOUNT IN THE SALE AGREEMENT – 04 SEP 2015


Should the sale agreement determine that the purchaser must obtain a bond for the amount of R1 000 000.00, but the bank only approves a bond for the amount of R800 000.00, this means that the suspensive condition as per the sale agreement has not been complied with. 

  1. Should the purchaser have funds available for a deposit for the balance of the purchase price, an addendum should be drafted to the sale agreement PRIOR to the expiration date for bond approval as per the sale agreement, to ensure that the agreement remains valid. 
  2. Such an addendum must amend the agreement to the following extent:
  1. The agreement is now subject to the approval of a bond in the amount of only R800 000.00, which bond is already in place;  and
  2. The purchaser will pay a deposit in the amount of R200 000.00 into the trust account of the transfer attorneys on a specific date.

You, as agent, are entitled thereto to expect that MC van der Berg Inc will see to the timeous and correct drafting of this, as well as any other addendums, on your behalf. 

***It is very important to take note of the following:  It will not be necessary to draft an addendum if the sale agreement already makes provision for the purchaser to accept a lower bond amount.  Such clause should however specifically state that it is not subject to the non-variation clause in the sale agreement.  The non-variation clause will typically state that no amendments to the agreement will be valid, except if put in writing and signed by both parties.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

TAKING CARE WHEN SELLING PROPERTY WHICH IS SUBJECT TO A LEASE AGREEMENT – 21 AUG 2015


Selling a property which is currently being leased does not automatically cancel such a lease agreement. The common law rule of “huur gaat voor koop” is applicable which stipulates that a lease agreement takes precedence over a sale agreement.  This means that even though ownership may pass to the purchaser, the tenant may occupy the property until expiry of the lease agreement.

Our advice is that the purchaser be informed of the lease agreement and a copy thereof be provided to him. It is a misconception that the purchaser can renegotiate the lease, all rights and obligations in terms of the existing lease are ceded to the purchaser. It is also advisable to insert a clause in the deed of sale referring to the lease agreement, but even if there is no reference thereto the “huur gaat voor koop” rule will still be applicable.

You are welcome to contact our offices to assist you to insert such a clause.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

APPROVAL OF SECTIONAL TITLE PLANS WHEN A DUET / OTHER SECTIONAL TITLE UNIT HAS BEEN EXTENDED – 14 AUG 2015


Where a duet / other sectional title unit has been extended, not only must building plans be approved by the Municipality, but the sectional title plans also need to be updated.  A second set of plans are therefore involved when dealing with a duet / other sectional title unit.

Once the building plans have been approved by the Municipality, a Surveyor must be appointed to attend to the necessary measurements at the property.  He will then draft amended sectional title plans, to reflect the new size of the property.  These plans need to be approved by the Surveyor-General at the Deeds Office, and can be registered simultaneously with the transfer of the property. 

When you’ve received a mandate to sell a duet / other sectional title unit, it is advisable to:

  1. Ask the seller whether additions or alterations were made to the unit;
  2. If additions or alterations were made, make sure whether the building plans have been approved and request a copy thereof;
  3. Make sure whether the sectional title plans have been approved and request a copy thereof;
  4. Should the building plans or sectional title plans not be updated advise the seller to start the process to obtain the plans immediately.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

TERMINATION / EXPIRATION OF A SALE AGREEMENT – 07 AUG 2015


A sale agreement with regards to immovable property can be terminated / will expire in the following 3 ways:

  1. The seller and purchaser agree to cancel the sale agreement, by way of a cancellation agreement signed by both parties;
  2. One of the parties commits breach of contract, and fails to rectify such breach within the terms period.  The aggrieved party then has the right to cancel the agreement;
  3. The suspensive conditions are not met.  Example:  The sale agreement is subject to the purchaser obtaining a bond for the amount of R1000 000.00 on / before 21 June 2014.  This condition will not have been met if:  (a) the bond is granted on 22 June 2014, or (b) the bond is granted only for the amount of R800 000.00.  Should the parties require this condition to be amended; an addendum needs to be signed by both parties before the expiration date, failure of which will cause the contract to lapse.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

ACQUISITION OF PROPERTY WHILST DIVORCE PROCEEDINGS ARE PENDING – 31 JUL 2015


In cases where a purchaser is married in community of property, but divorce proceedings have been instituted, such purchaser cannot enter into a sale agreement with regards to immovable property on his / her own prior to the divorce order being issued by the Court.  A sale agreement signed by such a purchaser whilst still married (in community of property), will be null and void from the start, and is not rectifiable once the divorce order has been issued.  The sale agreement therefore needs to be dated after the issuing of the divorce order. 

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

PRIME LENDING RATE INCREASE – 24 JUL 2015


The South African Reserve Bank Governor Lesetja Kganyago announced a hike in the prime lending rate to 9. 5%, effective 23 July 2015.  

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

ENTERING A SPECIFIC DATE OF REGISTRATION INTO THE SALE AGREEMENT – 17 JUL 2015


On the one hand it might be a good idea to enter a specific date of registration into the sale agreement.  This enables us, as the Transferring Attorneys, to plan the process to a certain extent.

On the other hand, we cannot guarantee that registration will take place on such date, since certain elements within the transfer process are out of our control, for example clearances, transfer duty, compliance certificates and building plans. 

Inform the purchaser and seller that such date is a target, not a definite registration date.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

DATE OF OCCUPATION AND OCCUPATION RENT – 10 JUL 2015


To avoid any misunderstandings, it is very important to enter a date of occupation, as well as the amount payable for occupational rent into the sale agreement.  In many instances the parties initially agree that the occupation date will be on date of registration of the property, but come to another agreement along the way.  It may be sensible to indicate the amount for occupational rent even though occupation will take place on registration.  Should the occupation date change at a later stage, at least the occupational rent has been determined.  We, as transferring attorneys, need to be informed of any such agreements.  We will then draft an addendum to alter the initial agreement, since no verbal agreements between the parties will be enforceable.  Should we not be informed of any alternative arrangements, we are not in a position to collect the occupational rent from the party involved. 

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

WHO IS RESPONSIBLE FOR THE PAYMENT OF SPECIAL LEVIES? – 26 JUN 2015


If the Body Corporate decides to charge a special levy, the person who is the registered owner of the property at the time the special resolution is taken by the Body Corporate, will be liable for the payment of the special levies, whether the payment thereof has been postponed or not.

If the special resolution was taken before the property has been transferred onto the name of the purchaser, the seller will be liable for the payment of the special levies.  The only exception would be if the Body Corporate, the seller and the purchaser have entered into a so called tri partite agreement.  Such an agreement will determine that the purchaser will be liable for payment of the levies, as well as any special levies, from date of registration.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN A SPECIAL POWER OF ATTORNEY AND GENERAL POWER OF ATTORNEY – 19 JUN 2015


A Special Power of Attorney will grant the power to perform a special (in other words one) duty or task in favor and on behalf of the granter.  This duty or task must be specified.  An example of a Special Power of Attorney would be where the seller authorizes a person to sell a specific property on his behalf. 

A General Power of Attorney will grant the power to perform a variety (thus more than one) of duties or tasks in favor and on behalf of the granter.  The General Power of Attorney must be registered in the Deeds Office since it may be usefully applied to a series of multiple transactions.  A general power of attorney will for example be granted to a person, if the granter thereof has immigrated and needs someone to take care of his business in SA.

You are welcome to contact us if you need advice regarding the type of power of attorney a client might need, and we will gladly assist you in drafting the document.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

CONFIRM WHETHER BUILDING PLANS HAVE BEEN UPDATED – 22 MAY 2015


In some cases the sale agreement contains a condition that the purchaser must be supplied with approved building plans prior to registration.  In some cases the purchaser’s bank requires the plans.

We then need to ascertain whether there are updated approved building plans.  We depend on the parties and the estate agent to confirm whether the plans have been updated.

Should the plans not have been updated, it needs to be updated and approved.

It may be that some of the structures have been erected over servitudes and building lines.  It will then have to be dismantled or application will have to be made for the encroachment of building lines.

When listing the property ascertain whether the building plans are up to date, and if not advice the seller to start the process immediately.

This can of course delay the registration of the property and may be expensive. 

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

WHAT TO DO IF THE HOME OWNERS ASSOCIATION / BODY CORPORATE FAIL TO PERFORM ITS OBLIGATIONS – 15 MAY 2015


It might happen that an owner in a complex experiences problems which should be addressed by the Home Owners Association / Body Corporate.  What should you do if your requests are being ignored?  The owner can approach the trustees and insist on an urgent meeting in terms of the rules.  The rules of the entity should specifically indicate that should the trustees not call the meeting within a specific time frame, the owner will be entitled to call such a meeting.  The rules will furthermore determine the quorum for such a meeting.  Upon the conclusion of the meeting a decision will be made, and an enforceable resolution will be signed.

Another option would be to approach the court and obtain an order to oblige the entity to abide by the rules – unfortunately this might take some time and can be quite expensive.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

LIGHTNING CONDUCTOR CERTIFICATES – 08 MAY 2015


When a lightning conductor is installed on a property (usually thatch roof properties), the installer must issue a compliance certificate confirming that the installation complies with the South African National Standards (SANS 10313). 

If the property is insured, the insurance company will require such certificate.  Alternatively, the insurer can insist that the roof be treated with a chemical layer, for which a certificate with exactly the same legal power as first mentioned certificate must be issued.

It may also be that the purchaser of a property contractually requires the certificate to be delivered to him/her prior to registration.  The owner will then be obliged to deliver the certificate to the transferring attorney.  Take note that unlike electricity certificates, this is not a legal requirement

Such certificate will be valid for the period as specified in the insurance policy, but an annual inspection is recommended.  A new certificate should however be issued if there is an amendment / addition to the installation. 

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

CONTRADICTORY CLAUSES IN THE SALE AGREEMENT – 01 MAY 2015


Be very careful when inserting special conditions into the sale agreement.  The following scenario will cause the agreement to become unenforceable, and therefore invalid:

The following special condition was inserted into the agreement by the purchaser:  “The transaction is subject to the extent of the property being 500 m²” (this is a suspensive condition, meaning that if it should be found that the extent of the property is not 500 m², the transaction will automatically lapse).  Furthermore the agreement contains the following condition: “The purchaser will have no claim against the seller should the property be found to be smaller than indicated, and there will be no financial benefit for the seller should the property be found to be bigger than indicated.”  It is clear that these two conditions are in direct conflict with each other.

In the light of the above it is of the utmost importance to ensure that there are no contradictory clauses in your sale agreement, as this will cause immense difficulty to execute the contract.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

OCCUPATION AND HANDOVER OF KEYS – 17 APR 2015


Should an addendum be drafted to the sale agreement in terms whereof the date of occupation is moved from date of registration to an earlier date, the keys to the property should not be handed to the purchaser prior to the signing of the addendum by both parties.  The reason for this is that it is important to firstly reach an agreement regarding the terms of occupation, for example the specific date of occupation, the amount of the occupational rent, whether the occupational rent is payable directly to the seller or the Transferring Attorneys etc.  The keys can therefore not be handed to the purchaser prior to the signature of the addendum, since the purchaser is considered to have occupation of the property from the date on which the keys are handed over.  This may cause ructions between the parties, especially with regards to the calculation of the pro rata occupational rent.  Once the addendum has been signed, the Transferring Attorneys must firstly confirm whether the occupational rent has been paid, where after the keys may be handed to the purchaser.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

NEW DEEDS OFFICE REGISTRATION FEES – 10 APRIL 2015


A new schedule of Deeds Office registration fees was approved (under Regulation R269) and published in Government Gazette of 31 March 2015 with an effective date of 1 May 2015.  This means that all transactions registered on or after 1 May 2015 will be liable for the amended fee regardless of when the agreement was concluded. 

We are happy to announce that our MCostCalculator on our website as well as our mobisite has already been updated and we attach hereto a copy of our updated fee sheet.

Our fee sheets will go into printing in the next few days and we will be able to supply our clients with hard copies soon.

We would furthermore like to thank our clients for their patience after the theft at our offices and we are happy to announce that we are fully operational again.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

WHEN HAS THE CONDITION RELATING TO THE MORTGAGE BOND BEEN COMPLIED WITH? – 27 MAR 2015


When the purchaser applies for a bond, and qualifies for a bond, the bank, on grounds of his financial position will firstly issue an approval in principle.  The final grant is issued by the bank once a valuation of the property has been conducted by one of the bank’s valuers.  Once the valuation has been done, the bank will issue a final grant.  This however, does not yet mean that the purchaser has complied with the condition relating to the obtaining of a bond.  This suspensive condition will only be complied with when the purchaser accepts the bank’s quotation.  It is therefore important to remember this, taking into consideration the date for bond grant in the sale agreement.  If necessary, an addendum should be drafted in terms whereof the purchaser is granted an extension of time to obtain a bond, therefore ensuring that the transaction does not lapse.  

REPO RATE

The South African Reserve Bank Governor Lesetja Kganyago announced that the repo rate will remain unchanged at 9.25%.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

CAPTIAL GAINS TAX – 13 MAR 2015


With effect from 1 March 2015 the Minister of Finances amended the rates against which natural persons (individuals) pay income tax. (Apart from the transfer duty).

Students of MCademy who specifically attended the lecture regarding tax will remember that the income tax rate plays a role in the calculation of capital gains tax.

A portion of the capital gains tax, the so called inclusionary rate (33.3% in the case of natural persons), is added to a person’s income and he / she pays income tax thereon. Consequently the amendment of the income tax rate will result in an amendment to the effective capital gains tax rate.

Since the maximum marginal rate against which individuals can pay income tax has been increased from 40% to 41%, it has the effect that the maximum rate against which individuals can pay capital gains tax has subsequently been increased from 13.2% to 13.653%.

FEE SHEET – 01 MARCH 2015

As per our previous communication, the Transfer Duty Fees changed, effective 01 March 2015.

Our new fee sheets is now available and you are welcome to visit our office to collect copies.

We are in the process of updating our MCostCalculator on our Website and our MC-Mobisite and will inform you once it is adjusted.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

JOINT AND SEVERAL LIABILITY – 06 MAR 2015


Two or more persons can purchase a property jointly.  Should the purchasers take out a mortgage bond; the bank will require that the liability of the purchasers towards the bank must be jointly and severally.

The bank will then be entitled to claim any outstanding amounts from the parties jointly, or from only one of the parties severally, despite the shares such party may have in and to the property.  The parties will then have to sort out their individual obligations and proportional payments among each other.

As an estate agent, it is important for you to make provision for joint and several liability in the clause relating to agent’s commission / the commission agreement, in the case of breach of contract.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

2015 BUDGET SPEECH AND TRANSFER DUTY – 27 FEB 2015


Finance minister Nhlanhla Nene presented his first budget speech and one of the big announcements was the change in the transfer duty rates.

The rates applicable to all properties acquired (the contract signature date) on or after 1 March 2015 are:

VALUE OF PROPERTY

RATE

R0-R750 000

0%

R750 001- R1 250 000      

3% on the value above R750 000

R1 250 001- 1 750 000

R15 000 +  of the value above R1 250 000

R1 750 001 – R2 250 000

R45 000 + 8% of the value above R1 750 000

R2 250 001 and more

R85 000 + 11% of the value above R2 250 000

We are amending our fee sheets and MCostcalculator accordingly and will inform all our clients as soon as it is operational.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

M.C. VAN DER BERG INC. & MCADEMY: CONTINUIG PROFESSIONAL DEVELOPMENT FOR ESTATE AGENTS – 06 FEB 2015


The introduction of the Continuing Professional Development (CPD) program for estate agents will establish and maintain the highest standards of service and competence, integrity and credibility of the real estate sector.

The Continuing Professional Development requires of every agent to complete 60 CPD points over a rolling period of 3 years (20 points for each year). The 20 points per year consist of 15 points (Compulsory – verifiable) provided through the EAAB and 5 points (Elective – non variable) which is divided into different categories from which the agent can choose.

MCademy is proud to announce that the lectures/training we supply to the agents forms part of the 5 point (elective –non verifiable) category. 

At MCademy we strive to provide agents with the necessary knowledge to assist them in maintaining their credibility and integrity.

Our training dates can be found on our website – please visit us at www.mcvdberg.co.za and book a time and venue that suits you best.

MCademy training is free of charge, however we request that you bear in mind that we carry the cost and would highly appreciate your commitment in making your reservation and cancelling same at least 24hrs prior to the training should you not be able to attend. 

Unfortunately we have a limited number of seats available for each session and bookings are essential, and compulsory.   Once you have booked your seat, either by phone or by e-mail, you will receive an e-mail confirmation confirming your booking, 48 - 72hrs prior to the training session.  If you did not receive an e-mail or a phone call, your booking is not confirmed.  In this case please urgently contact Liza at 012 660 6109. 

You can book your seat at mcademybookings@mcvdberg.co.za or contact Liza Louw at 012 660 6109.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

SELLING OR BUYING TRUST PROPERTY – 22 JAN 2015


When a trust is purchasing property, the transferring attorney should check whether the trustees have authority to purchase, and vice versa, when trust property is sold, whether the trustees have the authority to sell.

Trustees may enter into a sale agreement for the purpose of buying or selling property on behalf of a Trust only once they have been duly appointed by the Master of the High Court. The trustee must first obtain the Letter of Authority or Master’s certificate before he may enter into a purchase or sale agreement on behalf of the trust.

Furthermore, the powers of the Trustees are set out in the Deed of Trust or, in the case of a testamentary trust, the will of the deceased. The Trustee may only act according to his/her scope of powers as set out in the aforementioned documents. For instance if the trust deed dictates that at least 3 of the 4 trustees must authorize the transaction, non-adherence will have the effect that the signatory to the agreement was not duly authorized. The contract can be declared null and void.

Your assistance to obtain the following documents upon signature of a sale agreement will be greatly appreciated: 

  • a copy of the deed of trust;
  • a copy  of the letter of authority appointing the trustees;
  • a resolution (if one trustee is acting on behalf of the other trustees).

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

APPLICATION FOR CLEARANCE FIGURES FROM THE MUNICIPALITY – 22 JAN 2015


Happy New Year!

Herewith feedback regarding the latest communication received from City of Tshwane with regards to applications for clearance figures:

City of Tshwane requires a prescribed application form which form is completed by ourselves and sent to the municipality when we apply for the clearance figures.  This form should be accompanied by the following documents:

  1. A rates and taxes account not older than 3 months;
  2. Water and Electricity account.  Should another provider be responsible for the provision of electricity, proof of such agency / company must be supplied, for example Midstream Electrical Supplies;
  3. A photo of your water and electricity meter (latest request from Tshwane):  This request is very important.  Should the Municipality only be in possession of estimated values on their system, the photo with the actual reading will be used to correct the account and the figures before they can issue the clearance figures; 
  4. Should your electricity be prepaid, a photo of the meter is required (latest request from Tshwane).

Your assistance, as estate agent, to obtain these documents and provide same to us during the early stages of the process to expedite the matter will be greatly appreciated. 

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

COHABITATION AND PROPERTY DISPUTES – 14 NOV 2014


Regardless of the duration of a relationship where parties live together (cohabitation), such a relationship will never gain the legal consequences of a marriage.  Often a break-up of such relationships results in disputes regarding shares in assets, including immovable property.  Cohabiting couples need to be aware that courts will not assume equal ownership in a property registered in only one of the parties’ name.  Such couples are best advised to protect their interests by concluding a cohabitation agreement.  It should be noted that such an agreement will only be effective between the cohabiting partners, and will not have any effect on third parties.

Take a look at our MCSellerVideo.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

WHAT IS AN ANTE NUPTIAL CONTRACT? – 31 OCT 2014


This is a contract entered into by two parties wishing to enter into a marriage out of community of property.  The goals of such contract are as follows:

  • To allow the parties to enjoy the same legal freedom with regards to their individual estates as they did prior to marriage; 
  • To protect each other from the potential sequestration of the other party’s estate; 
  • To protect both parties should one of them pass away / in the case of divorce proceedings; 
  • The assets and liabilities of both parties held before, as well as acquired during, the marriage, remain separate.

An ante nuptial contract needs to be registered at the Deeds Office within 3 months from date of marriage.  Should this not have been done, a court order must be obtained to amend the marital property system.

*For purposes of the sale of immovable property it is very important to confirm the marital status of parties, as a party married out of community of property is permitted to act in his / her own capacity, whereas a party married in community of property may not enter into a sale agreement on his / her own – such contract will be null and void.

Take a look at our MCPurchasersVideo.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

WHAT PROCESS NEEDS TO BE FOLLOWED WHEN THE PURCHASER NEGLECTS TO MAKE TIMEOUS PAYMENT OF A DEPOSIT / TO DELIVER GUARANTEES? – 24 OCT 2014


When it comes to the payment / financing of the purchase price, it is very important to take note of the fact that the payment of a deposit / delivery of guarantees do not constitute suspensive conditions.

Should the sale agreement for example state that the purchaser must pay a deposit in the amount of R100 000.00 on / before 1 December 2014, and he neglects to do so, the agreement will not lapse automatically.  In such a case, one must fall back on the breach of contract clause in the sale agreement, and the purchase must firstly be placed on terms in terms of such clause, for payment of the deposit.

If the payment has still not been made by the time the notice period lapses, the seller will have the right to exercise his remedies in terms of such clause, which will include the cancellation or enforcement of the sale agreement, as well as a possible claim for damages.

*KINDLY TAKE NOTE THAT OUR COST MCCOSTCALCULATOR HAS BEEN UPDATED AND IS ONCE AGAIN IN FULL OPERATION ON BOTH OUR WEBSITE, AS WELL AS OUR MOBISITE

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

LAWFUL EVICTION OF TENANTS IN TERMS OF THE PIE ACT – 17 OCT 2014


Imagine the following scenario:  You are the letting agent renting out a property on behalf of the owner.  The tenant cannot afford the rent, and doesn’t respond to any letters / threats.  He also refuses to vacate the property. 

What must the owner do?  In terms of the Prevention of Illegal Eviction from Unlawful Occupation of Land Act (PIE), the following steps need to be taken: 

  1. Cancellation of the lease agreement due to non-payment, as per the notice period in the agreement, or with one calendar months’ notice as per the common law;
  2. An Ex parte application (an application without notice to any party) must be brought before the appropriate court to obtain permission to initiate PIE procedures. 
  3. The sheriff of the court then serves notices, advising of the intention to institute action, on the local municipality, the unlawful occupier and on all those holding title under him (14 days’ notice of this hearing should be given).
  4. On the day of the hearing, the unlawful occupier will be given the opportunity to show good cause as to why an eviction order should not be granted.  After considering the relevant circumstances as well as what is deemed as just and equitable, the court will grant the eviction order, indicating the date on which the occupant is to vacate the property.

In general, the procedures in terms of the PIE act are lengthy, and it often takes a long time before the unlawful occupier actually vacates the property. During this time the property owner does not receive an income from his property whilst still being required to pay the bond.  If you are a rental agent acting on behalf of a landlord, please advise him / her to start with the above process, rather sooner than later, to avoid any further loss of income.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

NEW OWNERS NOT RESPONSIBLE FOR HISTORICAL MUNICIPAL DEBT – 13 OCT 2014


Eventually sanity prevailed! On 8 September 2014 in the case of PJ Mitchell v City of Tshwane Metropolitan Authority the court decided that a new owner cannot be held liable for the municipal historical debt of the previous owners.

The Court did not agree with the ruling in the Mathabathe case and contended that the hypothec is extinguished by the sale in execution and the new owner is granted a clean title.

Further the court ruled that the council also cannot refuse to provide services (for example electricity) to the new owner on the grounds that there is historical debt.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

WHAT DOES THE LAW SAY ABOUT THE SELLER’S GARDEN? – 10 OCT 2014


On the 1st of October 2014 Regulation 29(3) of the Alien and Invasive Species Regulations 2014 came into effect.  This Regulation places an obligation on the seller of immovable property to notify the purchaser of the presence of any of the listed invasive species in his / her garden, prior to signature of the deed of sale.  A list of the so called invasive species can be found on the following website:  www.invasives.org.za/legislation

On this website, specific reference is made to the following:

  1. Plants that are specifically considered as being invasive in a certain province.  A plant considered being invasive in Gauteng, might not be considered as such in the Western Cape;
  2. Plant species for which the owner requires a permit, as opposed to species which are required to the managed or destroyed.

The purpose of the introduction of the regulations is to prevent the intrusion and spread of alien species of fauna and flora in our country.

It is advisable to insert a clause into your sale agreements entered into from 1 October 2014:

  • in terms of which the purchaser declares that he has acquainted himself with the extent and nature of the property and that he accepts it as such, including the vegetation on the property;
  • in terms of which seller declares whether he is aware of any alien invasive species on his property or whether he is in possession of permits for the species for which same are required.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

CONTRACT SUBJECT TO THE SALE OF THE PURCHASER’S EXISTING PROPERTY – 19 OCT 2014


If a sale agreement is subject to the sale of the purchaser’s existing property, the following is important:

  • Since this is a suspensive condition, a specific date for compliance thereof must be entered into the sale agreement.
  • One of the following scenarios will be applicable to the purchaser’s existing property:
  1. The property is still in the market, and the purchaser has not received any offers yet; 
  2. The purchaser received an offer to purchase, but his purchaser must still comply with certain suspensive conditions (it is of the utmost importance to note that such property will only be considered sold successfully once all suspensive conditions (if applicable) have been met).
  3. The property has been sold successfully (in other words, all suspensive conditions in such contract have been met / such contract is not subject to any suspensive conditions).

It is very important to take the above into consideration, since the dates in your sale agreement and the contract relating to the removed transaction should correspond with one another to ensure that both transactions remain valid.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

SPECIAL CONDITIONS IN SALE AGREEMENTS – 26 SEP 2014


When inserting special conditions into a sale agreement, it is important to take the following into account: 

  • The condition must reflect the correct and exact intention of the parties. 
  • Clearly indicate what is expected of whom.
  • Clearly indicate what the consequences will be should the party concerned fail to comply with the condition.  Should the seller for example be obliged to repair an item and fail to do so, will the purchaser be entitled to attend to such repairs and claim the costs from the seller?
  • By when should the condition be fulfilled?  Preferably a date on which a specific act must be performed should be entered, thereby placing the transferring attorney in a position to manage the process efficiently.
  •  “Prior to registration”:  Can registration take place if the condition has not yet been adhered to?  Can the transferring attorney proceed with registration and keep an amount on retention, pending the fulfilment of the condition?
  • Be very careful to make the condition suspensive!  If such a condition is not adhered to timeously, the agreement will LAPSE immediately.

It is very important to be very precise when agreeing upon special conditions.  You are welcome to contact us to assist you with the wording of such special conditions, to ensure that any future problems are avoided.

MCOSTCALCULATOR

We are in the process of updating the MCostcalculator on our website and our Mobisite and will inform you once it is adjusted.  Please contact our offices on 012 660 6000 should you require a quotation or make use of our fee sheet designed for ease of reference.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

*INCREASE IN PROFESSIONAL FEES OF CONVEYANCERS – 15 SEP 2014


The fees that we as conveyancers charge buyers and sellers are based on guidelines provided by the law society.

From time to time the law society increases these fees in order to keep it in line with inflation.

Effective 15 September 2014, there is such an adjustment. All contracts concluded after the aforementioned date will be levied at the increased tariffs. Please make sure that your customers are informed accordingly.

We are in the process of updating the MCostcalculator on our website and our mobi site and will inform you once it is adjusted.

We will start distributing the printed versions of the new fee sheets during the course of this week. You are also welcome to visit our office from Thursday to collect copies.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

*AMENDMENTS CLAUSE IN SALE AGREEMENT 12 SEP 2014


In some instances the need may arise to alter an agreement after it has been concluded.  There is absolutely no problem to do so, but the way in which such amendment is done can cause problems.  The general rule is that agreements can be amended orally.  The parties can however contractually agree that amendments should be handled in a specific way.  The clause regulating this is called the “non variation clause”.  The object of this clause is to create legal certainty.

Any amendment which is done in conflict with the prescribed process in such clause will not be valid and enforceable.  Such a clause will typically determine that any amendments should be in writing and signed / initialled by both the seller and the purchaser.  Should the parties then amend the agreement orally; the amendment will not be enforceable if the other party refuses to act according to such oral amendment.  Should the sale agreement for instance determine that occupation will be on registration, and after signature of the agreement the parties agree that occupation of the property will be given to the purchaser on 1 November 2014; such amendment must be put in writing to be enforceable and to avoid any confusion which may arise in the future. 

Since you, as the estate agent, are often involved with negotiations between the parties, it is important that you advise us of any amendments which need to be effected.  We will then ensure that the correct procedure is followed.

For more information take a look at our MCPurchasersVideo.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

*EIENDOM-TESTANDVERSLAG – 05 SEP 2014


A question which often arises is whether the seller of property is obliged to complete and sign a property condition report:

  1. If the seller sells properties in the normal course of business to  natural persons / legal persons with an annual turnover of less than R2000 000.00 (in other words, he is a Developer / Speculator), the Consumer Protection Act applies, the voetstoots clause falls away, and the seller will be required to complete such a report;
  2. If the seller does not sell properties in the normal course of business, the Consumer Protection Act does not apply.  The voetstoots clause then applies, and there is no obligation that the seller must complete such a report;
  3. Should your sale agreement however place an obligation on the seller to complete such a report, you, as estate agent, will have to see to the completion of such report by the seller, regardless of whether the Consumer Protection Act is applicable or not.

If such a report needs to be completed, we advise that it be attended to when you are listing the property.  The report will then be available for all potential purchasers.

For more information take a look at our MCSellersVideo.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

*THE CARTE BLANCHE CRISIS – 29 AUG 2014


Over the past few weeks we have presented a legal update at MCademy which included the court case which formed part of the documentary that was aired by Carte Blanche on 24 August 2014.

In the relevant case (Mathabathe vs Municipality of Tshwane) the court gave judgement on the apparent correct interpretation of section 118(1) of The Municipal Systems Act. The court ruled that if there is a debt older than 2 years (historical debt) but the two years immediately preceding the application for the clearance certificate is paid, the municipality must issue the clearance certificate. The property can then be transferred to the purchaser although the seller is still indebted to the Municipality for historical debt older than 2 years.

The court also confirmed that the Municipality has a lien over the property in terms of section 118(3) of the said act. The court further implied that the municipality can subsequently perfect this lien and sell the purchasers property for the seller’s historical debt.

In law we do not think this can be correct and we are certain that the matter will be taken on appeal to the Constitutional court to be tested against sec 25 of the Constitution, which protects private property rights. It is absurd, to say the least, that the relevant act is interpreted to the extent that the Municipalities now have a second bite at the proverbial cherry after their own incompetence are the very reason why the historical debt exists in the first place.

We suggest that pro forma agreements must be amended to protect prospective purchasers as follows:

“the transfer attorney must  obtain a clearance certificate for the full outstanding debt (including the historical debt) and not only an abridged certificate for two years. The seller indemnifies the purchaser against any outstanding Municipal debt.”

The agents who use the standard MC-contract will be supplied with a new version in a few days.

We do not think that we should spread fear amongst purchasers in this regard. We are sure that common sense will prevail in the end.

Keep calm and keep on selling.

NS! If you want to know more about this and other cases, kindly look on our website for the next MCademy date were we will be presenting the “legal update”

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

APPROVAL OF SECTIONAL TITLE PLANS WHEN A DUET / OTHER SECTIONAL TITLE UNITS IS EXTENDED


Where an extension has been done to a duet / other sectional title unit, not only must building plans be approved by the Municipality, but the sectional title plans also need to be updated.  A second set of plans are therefore involved when dealing with a duet / other sectional title unit.

Once the building plans have been approved by the Municipality, a Surveyor must be appointed to attend to the necessary measurements at the property.  He will then draft amended sectional title plans, to reflect the new size of the property.  These plans need to be approved by the Surveyor-General at the Deeds Office, and can be registered simultaneously with the transfer of the property. 

When you’ve received a mandate to sell a duet / other sectional title unit, it is advisable to:

  1. Ask the seller whether additions or alterations were made to the unit
  2. If additions or alterations were made, request a copy of the approved building plans
  3. Also request a copy of the approved sectional title plans
  4. Should the building plans or sectional title plans not be updated advice the seller to start the process to obtain the plans immediately.

If you would like to know more about us, please take a look at our MCPromotionalVideo.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

THE OWNER OF THE PROPERTY YOU ARE SELLING PASSED AWAY


Should you receive a mandate to sell a property of which the owner has passed away, you must ensure that the person granting the mandate and signing the contract on behalf of the deceased person is indeed authorised to do so.

Section 13(1) of the Administration of Estates Act provides that no person shall liquidate or distribute the estate of any deceased person, except under letters of executorship granted by the Master.  It is thus clear that no person can act as an executor before being granted letters of executorship by the Master.

Any sale agreement dated prior to the date, on which the letters of executorship are issued by the Master, will be null and void. 

When preparing a sale agreement, it is therefore of the utmost importance that, as estate agent, you ensure that the agreement is entered into by the parties after the date on which the letters of executorship have been issued by the Master.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

THE IMPORTANCE OF AN ADDENDUM WHEN THE APPROVAL BOND AMOUNT DIFFERS FROM THE BOND AMOUNT IN THE SALE AGREEMENT


Should the sale agreement determine that the purchaser must obtain a bond for the amount of R1 000 000.00, but the bank only approves a bond for the amount of R800 000.00, this means that the suspensive condition as per the sale agreement has not been complied with.

1.  Should the purchaser have funds available for a deposit for the balance of the purchase price, an addendum should be drafted to the sale agreement PRIOR to the expiration date for bond approval as per the sale agreement, to ensure that the agreement remains valid. 

2.  Such an addendum must amend the agreement to the following extent:

  1. The agreement is now subject to the approval of a bond in the amount of only R800 000.00, which bond is already in place;  and
  2. The purchaser will pay a deposit in the amount of R200 000.00 into the trust account of the transfer attorneys on a specific date.

You, as agent, are entitled thereto to expect that MC van der Berg Inc. will see to the timeous and correct drafting of this, as well as any other addendums, on your behalf. 

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

AUTHORISATION OF TRUSTEES TO ENTER INTO SALE AGREEMENTS


In terms of the judgement in the recent court case of JDH Eiendomstrust vs Ringwood a resolution in terms whereof a specific person is authorised to act on behalf of the trust, should be signed by all the trustees before the date of the sale agreement.  Should the resolution be dated after the date on which the sale agreement was entered into, the sale agreement will be invalid.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

THE EAAB’S CODE OF ETHICS


Agents must take note of the requirements of the EAAB’s code of ethics with regards to sole and exclusive mandates.

The sole or exclusive mandate must be in writing and signed by the parties.  Although there are no rules prohibiting a spouse / owner from signing a sole mandate on his own behalf as well as on behalf of the other spouse / owner in terms of an oral proxy, the mandate should preferably be signed by al the owners.

The mandate should further contain a marketing plan.

Protect your own interest by ensuring that you sole / exclusive mandate is indeed valid and enforceable.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

NON-FULFILMENT OF SUSPENSIVE CONDITIONS VS BREACH OF CONTRACT


It is important to distinguish between cases where a condition in a contract is a suspensive condition, and cases where it is not – the consequences of noncompliance differ.

Should a transaction be subject to a suspensive condition, for example:

  1. the purchaser must obtain a bond;  or
  2. the purchaser must sell his existing property,

the contract will merely not come into effect if the condition has not been fulfilled on the expiry date (as determined in the contract).  This will mean the end of such an agreement.

Should the condition not constitute a suspensive condition, where the contract merely states that the purchaser must, for example:

  1. pay a deposit on a specific date;  or
  2. deliver guarantees on a specific date,

the contract will remain valid if the deposit / guarantees are not paid / delivered on the specified date (since it is not a suspensive condition to the contract).  In such cases the seller will have to rely on the breach of contract clause, and the purchaser will therefore have to be placed on terms before the seller will be in a position to cancel the agreement (or to exercise his / her other remedies in terms of the breach of contract clause).

You are welcome to contact us if you are unsure whether the wording of your pro-forma agreement is correct.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

OCCUPATION AND HANDOVER OF KEYS


Should an addendum be drafted to the sale agreement in terms whereof the date of occupation is moved from date of registration to an earlier date, the keys to the property should not be handed to the purchaser prior to the signing of the addendum by both parties. 

The reason for this is that it is important to firstly reach an agreement regarding the terms of occupation, for example the specific date of occupation, the amount of the occupational rent, whether the occupational rent is payable directly to the seller or the Transferring Attorneys etc.  The keys can therefore not be handed to the purchaser prior to the signature of the addendum, since the purchaser is considered to have occupation of the property from the date on which the keys are handed over.  This may cause unhappiness between the parties, especially with regards to the calculation of the pro rata occupational rent.  Once the addendum has been signed, the Transferring Attorneys must firstly confirm whether the occupational rent has been paid, where after the keys may be handed to the purchaser.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

LIGHTNING CONDUCTOR CERTIFICATES


When a lightning conductor is installed on a property (usually thatch roof properties), the installer will issue a compliance certificate confirming that the installation complies with the South African National standards (SANS 10313).  The insurance company will require such certificate for purposes of structural insurance.  Die insurer can also insist that the roof be treated with a chemical layer, for which a certificate will also be issued.

The user / owner of the property will be liable to obtain the certificate.  Such certificate will be valid for the period as specified in the insurance policy, but an annual inspection is recommended.  A new certificate should however be issued if there is an amendment / addition to the installation. 

The seller of a property is not obliged to obtain such certificate except if it is specified in the sale agreement.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

CONTRADICTORY CLAUSES IN THE SALE AGREEMENT


Be very careful when inserting special conditions into the sale agreement.  The following scenario will cause the agreement to become unenforceable, and therefore invalid:

The following special condition was inserted into the agreement by the purchaser:  “The transaction is subject to the extent of the property being 500 m²” (this is a suspensive condition, meaning that if it should be found that the extent of the property is not 500 m², the transaction will automatically lapse).  Furthermore the agreement contains the following condition: “The purchaser will have no claim against the seller should the property be found to be smaller than indicated, and there will be no financial benefit for the seller should the property be found to be bigger than indicated.”  It is clear that these two conditions are in direct conflict with each other.

In the light of the above it is of the utmost importance to ensure that there are no contradictory clauses in your sale agreement, as this will cause immense difficulty to execute the contract.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

TERMINATION / EXPIRATION OF A SALE AGREEMENT


A sale agreement with regards to immovable property can be terminated / will expire in the following 3 ways:

The seller and purchaser agree to cancel the sale agreement, by way of a cancellation agreement signed by both parties. In this case, the sale agreement usually determines who will be held liable for commission but most often the deed of sale determines that parties may be held liable for the agent's commission jointly;

One of the parties commits breach of contract, and fails to rectify such breach within the terms period.  The aggrieved party then has the right to cancel the agreement. The party in breach of contract may be held liable for the agent's commission;

The suspensive conditions are not met.  In this instance, none of the parties can be held liable for the agent's commission, since the contract does not come into existence if these conditions are not fulfilled. Example:  The sale agreement is subject to the purchaser obtaining a bond for the amount of R1000 000.00 on / before 21/06/ 2014.  This condition will not have been met if:  (a) the bond is granted on 22/06, or (b) the bond is granted for a lesser amount.  Should the parties require this condition to be amended; an addendum needs to be signed by both parties before the expiration date, failure of which will cause the contract to lapse.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

RESPONSIBILITY OF ESTATE AGENTS REGARDING RESTRICTIVE CONDITIONS IN TITLE DEEDS


The article published by our firm on 6 June 2014, as well as the recent article published by Property24, refers.

To avoid any uncertainty, we herewith wish to confirm that we are of the opinion that it is merely advisable that you, as estate agent, acquaint yourself with any restrictive conditions contained in title deeds, therefore placing you in a position where you know the product you are marketing (immovable property), and are able to provide prospective purchasers with sufficient advice regarding all aspects of the relevant property.

In the end, the obligation to check the title conditions remains with the purchaser.  The common law principle “Caveat Emptor” (purchaser, beware!) will also apply to title conditions.

Strictly speaking, there is no legal obligation on you, as estate agent, to gather this information and disclose same to the purchaser. 

In the light of the provisions of the Consumer Protection Act it will suffice to inform the purchaser of the title conditions (preferably in the sale agreement), to ensure that he / she acquaints himself / herself therewith.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

RESTRICTIVE CONDITIONS CONTAINED IN TITLE DEEDS


Title deeds of properties often contain restrictive conditions relating mostly to the size, location / placement and extra buildings which may be erected.  The effect of such conditions is that the owner’s rights with regards to the use and enjoyment of the property are limited.  Should the owner not acquaint himself with such conditions, it could cause him to suffer a great loss.  If, for example, a new building should be erected over a building line, which action is prohibited by the title deed, he could be forced to remove such portion of the structure which encroaches the building line.

We advise that agents obtain information about the restrictive conditions applicable to a property when they list the property to enable them to correctly advise the purchaser.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

JOINT AND SEVERAL LIABILITY


Two or more persons can decide to purchase a property jointly.  Should the purchase price be secured by way of a mortgage bond, the liability of the purchasers towards the bank will be jointly and severally.  The bank will therefore be entitled to claim any outstanding amounts from the parties jointly, or from only one of the parties severally, despite the shares such party may have in and to the property.  The parties will then have to sort out their individual obligations and proportional payments among each other.

As an estate agent, it is important for you to make provision for joint and several liability in the clause relating to agent’s commission / the commission agreement, in the case of breach of contract on the part of one of the parties.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

THE EFFECT OF MARRIAGE IN COMMUNITY OF PROPERTY ON THE VALIDITY OF A SALE AGREEMENT


An offer to purchase will only become binding and enforceable once it has been signed by both the seller and the purchaser.  A verbal agreement will not be enforceable, since an agreement with regards to immovable property must be in writing.

The marital status of the parties (purchaser and seller) plays a huge role when it comes to the validity of the agreement.  Should the sellers or purchasers be married in community of property, the agreement needs to be signed by both spouses.  The effect of a marriage in community of property is that the immovable property forms part of the joint estate, and that the spouses own the property in undivided half shares.  Should only one of the spouses sign the agreement, the contract will be invalid from the start.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

DOES THE OCCUPATIONAL RENT INCLUDE WATER AND ELECTRICITY CONSUMPTION OR NOT?


Estate Agents must take a careful look at the wording of the sale agreement’s occupational rent clause.  Often the situation arises that the seller is under the impression that the purchaser will be billed separately for water- and electricity consumption on occupation prior to registration.  If the clause does not specifically state that the purchaser is liable to pay the water and electricity consumption, the occupational rent amount is then, so to speak, all inclusive.  Amend the clause accordingly or keep the consumption in mind during the negotiating process with regards to the amount occupational rent payable.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

APPLICATION FOR CLEARANCE FIGURES FROM THE CITY OF TSHWANE METROPOLITAN MUNICIPALITY


The Municipality requires that the following documents be lodged together with the application for clearance figures: 

  1. A copy of the rates and taxes account (for full title and sectional title properties);
  2. A copy of the water and electricity account (for full title and sectional title properties);
  3. Should there be no water and electricity account, as the property is equipped with a prepaid meter for example; the Municipality requires proof of same, for example the meter number and / or proof of the last purchase of electricity.

We will appreciate it if you could inform sellers that we will require the above documents, since this will expedite the process to obtain clearance figures.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

THE EXTENSION OF A UNIT IN A SECTIONAL TITLE SCHEME


In cases where a unit in a sectional title complex has been enlarged, for example by adding a room, it is very important to firstly ascertain whether the owner of such unit is in possession of building plans approved by the Municipality.  Secondly, amended sectional plans needed to be drafted by a Surveyor, which plans should then have been approved by the Surveyor-General and registered at the Deeds Office.  The registration of the amended sectional plans can be done simultaneously with the transfer of the property to a purchaser, but it will cause a huge delay in the transferring process if the building and sectional plans have not yet been approved.  The bank in favour of which the purchaser’s bond is to be registered, often requires the updated building and sectional plans prior to the registration of the bond.  This matter should therefore be discussed with the seller when the property is placed on the market.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

CREDIT INFORMATION AMNESTY


 

The ‘credit amnesty’ came into effect on 1 April 2014 and requires that all unfavourable consumer credit information relating to paid-up judgements be removed from credit bureau records.

The credit bureau will also be prohibited from displaying or providing such information to anyone else. Once the relevant information has been removed, no credit provider will be allowed to use the information again in respect of a consumer applying for credit.

The legislation clearly provides, however, that the consumer remains liable to meet his or her obligations in respect of any credit agreement that is not settled with the creditor. The new legislation thus does not take away the obligation to pay off debts.

It is suggested that more time is spent on assessing the financial situation of your clients, and remember, the new act only applies to ‘paid up’ debt, so all judgments not paid up on the consumer’s name will still be available to see. This will have a negative impact when the client should apply for a loan at a financial institution, for example.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

BOND APPROVAL = ACCEPTANCE OF THE BANK’S QUOTATION


A question which often arises is at what moment it can be confirmed that the purchaser’s bond has been approved. Many sale agreements determine that the bond is deemed to be approved and the suspensive condition therefore fulfilled once the bank involved has issued a bond quotation to the purchaser. This is not correct. In terms of section 92 of the National Credit Act (read together with regulations 28 and 29) the bank must firstly provide the purchaser with a quotation and pre-agreement. This quotation is valid for 5 working days. The effect hereof is that the purchaser must accept the quotation (within this period) before it can be said that the bond has been approved and the suspensive condition has therefore been fulfilled.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

*THE CONSEQUENCES OF FAILING TO SUBMIT THE ANNUAL RETURNS OF A COMPANY / CLOSE CORPORATION


All companies and close corporations are required by law to submit their annual returns with the Companies and Intellectual Property Commission (“CIPC”) within 30 days of the anniversary date of its incorporation. Failure to do so will result in the CIPC assuming that such entity is no longer doing business or is not intending to do business in the near future, which will lead to the deregistration of such entity.

A deregistered entity has no legal capacity to transact and therefore any agreements concluded with or by such an entity may be negatively affected. Fortunately the Act makes provision for “any interested person” to apply to the CIPC to re-instate the registration of the entity. As re-instatement is a lengthy and expensive procedure which will handicap the transferring process, it is important to verify the status of an entity prior to entering into a sale agreement with such an entity with regards to immovable property.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

ACQUISITION OF PROPERTY WHILST DIVORCE PROCEEDINGS ARE PENDING


Where a purchaser is married in community of property, but divorce proceedings have been instituted, the purchaser cannot enter into a sale agreement with regards to immovable property on his / her own prior to the divorce order being issued by the Court. A sale agreement signed by one of the spouses as purchaser whilst still married (in community of property), will be null and void and is not rectifiable once the divorce order has been issued. The sale agreement therefore needs to be dated after the issuing of the divorce order.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

AUTHORISATION OF TRUSTEES TO SIGN SALE AGREEMENTS


Should one of the parties to a sale agreement be a trust, usually it will be a condition to the trust deed that the trustees act jointly. If they decide that only one of the trustees will sign the sale agreement (and transfer documents), such trustee should be duly authorised thereto by the other trustees. Such authorisation / resolution should already be in place at the time the sale agreement is entered into, since an unauthorised sale will be invalid from the start. Even if same is accepted by the trustees at a later stage, it will remain invalid. You are welcome to contact us to assist you in the drafting of the resolution, so the resolution and the sale agreement can be signed simultaneously.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 21 May 2016

INCREASE IN THE MAXIMUM INITIATION FEE AND SERVICE FEE WITH EFFECT FROM 6 MAY 2016


The Government Gazette has increased the maximum initiation fee and service fee that the bank is allowed to charge on deals that fall within the ambit of the National Credit Act (NCA).

 What is the change?

  • The monthly service fee will increase from R 57.00 to R 68.40 (incl. VAT).
  • The once-off initiation fee will increase from R5700.00 to R5985.00 (incl. VAT).

The new prices will only apply to new loan applications captured on or after 6 May 2016. The maximum fees only apply to natural customers on deals that fall within the NCA.  Deals for juristic customers that fall outside the NCA can continue to be charged any initiation and service fee, as per current process. The new initiation and service fee will also be applicable to Usury accounts who take up further advances.

Best regards,

The MC-Team

Published: 20 May 2016

Copyright © 2017 MC van der Berg Inc. | All rights reserved